Homilies on 1 Timothy

The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.

Show

Chapter 10

10.1PG 62:545

Εἴ τις ἐπισχοπῆς ὀρέγεται, καλοῦ ἔργου ἐπιθυμεῖ. Δεῖ οὖν τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνεπίληπτον εἶναι, μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρα, γηφάλιον, σώφρογα, κόσμιον, φιλόξενον, διδαχτικὸν, δὰ πάρἐπιειχῆ, ἄμαχον, ἀφριζάργυρον, τοῦ ἰδίου οἴχου χαλῶς προϊστάμενον, τέχγα ἔχοντα ἐν ὑποταγῇ μετὰ πάσης σεμνότητος. ᾿ α΄. Μέλλων χατιέναι εἰς τὸν περὶ τῆς ἐπισχοπῆς λόγον, δείκνυσι χαθάπαξ ὁποῖον εἶναι χρὴ τὸν ἐπίσχοπον, οὐκ ἐν τάξει τῆς πρὸς τὸν Τιμόθεον αὑτὸ παραινέσεως ποιῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς πᾶσι διαλεγόμενος, καὶ δι᾽ ἐκείνου πάντας ῥυθμίζων " καὶ τί φησιν; Εἴ τις ἐπισκοπῆς ὀρέγεται, οὐχ ἐγχαλῶ, φησί " προστασίας γὰρ ἔργον ἐστίν. Εἴ τις ταύτην ἔχει τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν, ὥστε μὴ τῆς ἀρχῆς καὶ τῆς αὐὐεντίας σθαι μόνον, ἀλλὰ τῆς προστασίας, οὐκ ἐγχάλῶ " Καλοῦ γὰρ ἔργου ἐπιθυμεῖ, φησίν. Ἐπεὶ καὶ Μωϋσῆς ἐπεθύμησε τοῦ πράγματος, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τῆς ἐξουσίας, καὶ οὕτως ἐπεθύμησεν, ὡς ἀχοῦσαι" Τίς σε κατέστησεν ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστὴν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς; Εἴ τις οὕτως ἐπεθύμησεν, ἐπιθυμείτω" ἐπισχοπὴ γὰρ εἴρηται, παρὰ τὸ ἐπισχοπεῖν ἅπαντας. Δεῖ οὖ», φησὶ, τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνεπίληπτον εἶναι, μιᾶς γυγαικὸς ἄνδρα. Οὐ νομοθετῶν τοῦτό φησιν, ὡς μὴ εἶναι ἐξὸν ἄνευ τούτου γίνεσθαι, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀμετρίαν χωλύων’ ἐπειδὴ ἐπὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐξῆν [99] καὶ δευτέροις ὁμιλεῖν γάμοις, καὶ δύο ἔχειν κατὰ ταυτὸν γυναῖχας. Τίμιον γὰρ ὁ γάμος. Τινὲς δὲ, ἵνα μιᾶς γυναιχὰς ἀνὴρ ἧ, φασὶ τοῦτο εἰρῆσθαι. ᾿Ανεπίληπτον. Πᾶσαν εἶπεν ἀρετὴν, ἀνεπίληπτον εἰπών. “Ὥστε εἴ τις σύνοιδεν ἑαυτῷ τινα ἁμαρτήματα, οὐ καλῶς ποιεῖ, πράγματος ἐπιθυμῶν, οὗ διὰ τῶν ἔργων ἑαυτὸν ἐξέθαλεν" οὐ γὰρ ἄρχειν, ἀλλὰ ἄρχεσθαι δεῖ τὸν τοιοῦτον. Τὸν γὰρ ἄρχοντα παντὸς λαμπτῆρος λαμπρότερον εἶναι δεῖ, καὶ βίον ἔχειν ἀχηλίδωτον, ὥστε πάντας πρὸς ἐχεῖνον ὁρᾷν, καὶ πρὸς τὸν αὐτοῦ βίον τὸν οἰχεῖον χαραχτηρίζειν. Ποιεῖ δὲ τοῦτο, οὐχ ἀπλῶ; τοσαύτῃ χεχρημένος τῇ παραινέσει " ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ καὶ αὐτὸς ἔμελλεν ἐπισχόπους χαθιστᾷν, ὅπερ καὶ Τίτῳ γράφων παρήνει, καὶ ἐπειδὴ εἰχὸς ἣν πολλοὺς τοῦ πράγματος ἐπιθυμεῖν, διὰ τοῦτο ταῦτα παρεγγυᾷ, Νηφάλιον, φησὶ, τουτέστιν, διορατιχὸν, μυρίους ἔχοντα πάντοθεν ὀφθαλμοὺς, ὀξὺ βλέποντα, καὶ μὴ ἀμδλύνοντα τὸ τῆς διανοίας ὄμμα. Πολλὰ γάρ ἔστι τὰ συμπίπτοντα, καὶ οὐκ ἐῶντα ὁρᾷν χαθα. ρῶς καὶ ὡς ἔχει τὰ πράγματα " καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἀθυμίαι καὶ φροντίδες καὶ πραγμάτων ὄχλος καὶ πολλὰ πάνποθεν ἐπιῤῥεῖ. ἤλγρυπνον τοίνυν αὐτὸν εἶναι χρὴ, οὗ τὰ ἑαυτοῦ μεριμνῶντα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ τῶν λοιπῶν " διεγηγέρθαι χρὴ, καὶ ζεῖν τῷ πνεύματι, καὶ πῦρ πνέειν, ὡς εἰπεῖν, καὶ μᾶλλον στρατηγοῦ καὶ ἐν νυχτὶ καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τὸ στράτευμα περιιόντος κάμνειν καὶ διαχονεῖσθαι, καὶ τὴν ὑπὲρ ἀπάντων ἔχειν φροντίδα καὶ μέριμναν. Σώφρονα, κόσμιον, φιιόξενον. Ταῦτα ἐπειδὴ καὶ τῶν ἀρχομένων ἔχουσιν οἱ πολλοὶ (δεῖ γὰρ καὶ αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰ τοιαῦτα τοῖς ἄρχουσιν ἴσους εἶναι), δειχνὺς τὸ τῶν ἐπισχόπων ἑξαέρετον, ἐπήγαγε, Διδαχτιχόν" τοῦτο γὰρ οὐχέτι ὁ ἀρχόμενος ἀπαιτεῖται" μάλιστα δὲ τοῦτο πάντων προσεῖναι δεῖ τῷ ταύτην τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐγχεχειρισμένῳ. Μὴ πάροἰΥ̓οΥ. Οὐ τὸν μέθυσον ἐνταῦθά φησιν, ἀλλὰ τὸν ὑθριστὴν, τὸν αὐθάδη" Μὴ πιήχτην. Οὐ τὸν μὴ πλήττοντά φησι ταῖς χερσί. Τ| οὖν ἐστι, Μὴ Ἐπειδὴ εἰσὶν ἀκαίρως τινὲς πλήττοντες τῶν ἀδελφῶν τὴν συνείδησιν, τούτου: νῦν αἰνίττεσθαί μοι δοχεῖ, Μὴ αἰσχροχερδῆ 5, ἀ.1.1.) ἐπιεικῆ, ἄμαχον, ἀφιλάργυρον, τοῦ ἰδίου οἴκου καλῶς προϊστάμεγον, τέχνα ἔχοντα ἐν ὑποταγῇ μετὰ πάσης σεμνότητος. Ἐὶΐ τοίνυν ὁ γαμήσα: μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ χόσμου, τὸν δὲ ἐπίσχοπον οὐ δεῖ τὰ τοῦ χόσμου μεριμνᾷν, πῶς φησι, Μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρα; Τινὲς μὲν οὖν φασιν, ὅτι τὸν ἀπὸ γυναιχὸς ἠνέξατο μένοντα ἐλεύθερον - εἰ δὲ μὴ τοῦτο εἴη, ἔνεστι γυναῖχα ἔχοντα, ὡς μὴ ἔχοντα, εἶναι. Τότε μὲν γὰρ καλῶς τοῦτο συνεχώρησεν, ὡς πρὸς τὴν τοῦ πράγματος φύσιν τὴν τότε οὖσαν. “Ἕνεστι δὲ αὐτὸ μεταχειρίσασθαι καλῶς, εἴ τις βούλοιτο. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ πλοῦτος δυσχερῶς εἰσάγει εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, [000] πολλαχοῦ δὲ οἱ πλουτοῦντες εἰσῆλθον " οὕτω καὶ ὁ γάμος. Τί δὲ λέγεις, εἰπέ μοι; περὶ ἐπισχόπου διαλεγόμενος ἔλεγεν, ὅτι δεῖ αὐτὸν μὴ μέθυσον εἶναι, ἀλλὰ φιλόξενον, δέον τὰ μείζονα τούτων εἰπεῖν. Διὰ εἰ γὰρ οὐχ εἶπεν, ὅτι Δεῖ δὲ τὸν ἐπίσχοπον ἄγγελον εἶναι, μηδενὶ πάθει ἀνθρωπίνῳ ὑποχεῖσθαι (ἐχεῖνα τὰ μεγάλα, ἃ Χριστὸς εἶπεν, ἃ καὶ τοὺς ἀρχομένους ἔχειν δεῖ, ἐσταυρῶσθαι, καὶ ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν ἀεὶ ἔχειν τὴν ψυχήν; ὃ καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς εἶπεν, ὋὉ ποιμὴν ὁ καλὸς τὴν ψυχὴν αὑτοῦ τίθησιν ὑπὲρ τῶν προδάτων " καὶ πάλιν, Ἐὰν μὴ τις ἄρῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἀχοιλουθήσῃ ὀπίσω μου, οὐκ ἔστι μου ἄξιος), ἀλλὰ, Μὴ πάροιγνον, φησί; Καλαὶ αἱ ἐλπίδες, εἰ περὶ τούτων ὀφείλει ὁ ἐπίσχοπος παραινεῖσθαι. Διὰ τί γὰρ οὐχ εἶπες, Δεῖ δὲ αὐτὸν ἤδη μεταστῆναι ἐχ τῆς γῆς; ἀλλὰ ἃ τοῖς χοσμιχοῖς ἐπέταξας, ταῦτα ᾿ τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ οὐχ ἐπιτάττεις. Τί δὲ ἐχείνοις, φησί; Νεχρώσατε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ πάλιν, Ὁ δὲ ἀποθανὼν δεδικαίωται ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας " καὶ πάλιν, Οἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν" καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς πάλιν φησὶν, Ἐὰν μή τις ἀποτάξηται αὑτοῦ πᾶσι τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν, οὐκ ἔστι μου ἄξιος. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεχεν ταῦτα οὐχ εἴρηχεν; Ὃ τι τοιούτους ὀλίγους εὑρεθῆναι ἐνῆν, ἐπισχόπων δὲ ἔδει πολλῶν, καὶ χαθ᾽ ἑχάστην πόλιν τῶν

Ei tis epischopēs oregetai, kalou ergou epithymei. Dei oun ton episkopon anepilēpton einai, mias gynaikos andra, gēphalion, sōphroga, kosmion, philoxenon, didachtikon, da parepieichē, amachon, aphrizargyron, tou idiou oichou chalōs proïstamenon, techga echonta en hypotagę̄ meta pasēs semnotētos. ᾿ a΄. Mellōn chatienai eis ton peri tēs epischopēs logon, deiknysi chathapax hopoion einai chrē ton epischopon, ouk en taxei tēs pros ton Timotheon hauto paraineseōs poiōn, all᾽ hōs pasi dialegomenos, kai di᾽ ekeinou pantas rhythmizōn " kai ti phēsin? Ei tis episkopēs oregetai, ouch enchalō, phēsi " prostasias gar ergon estin. Ei tis tautēn echei tēn epithymian, hōste mē tēs archēs kai tēs auyentias sthai monon, alla tēs prostasias, ouk enchalō " Kalou gar ergou epithymei, phēsin. Epei kai Mōÿsēs epethymēse tou pragmatos, all᾽ ou tēs exousias, kai houtōs epethymēsen, hōs achousai" Tis se katestēsen archonta kai dikastēn eph᾽ hēmas? Ei tis houtōs epethymēsen, epithymeitō" epischopē gar eirētai, para to epischopein hapantas. Dei ou», phēsi, ton episkopon anepilēpton einai, mias gygaikos andra. Ou nomothetōn touto phēsin, hōs mē einai exon aneu toutou ginesthai, alla tēn ametrian chōlyōn’ epeidē epi tōn Ioudaiōn exēn [99] kai deuterois homilein gamois, kai dyo echein kata tauton gynaichas. Timion gar ho gamos. Tines de, hina mias gynaichas anēr hē, phasi touto eirēsthai. ᾿Anepilēpton. Pasan eipen aretēn, anepilēpton eipōn. “Hōste ei tis synoiden heautǭ tina hamartēmata, ou kalōs poiei, pragmatos epithymōn, hou dia tōn ergōn heauton exethalen" ou gar archein, alla archesthai dei ton toiouton. Ton gar archonta pantos lamptēros lamproteron einai dei, kai bion echein achēlidōton, hōste pantas pros echeinon horąn, kai pros ton autou bion ton oicheion charachtērizein. Poiei de touto, ouch aplō? tosautę̄ chechrēmenos tę̄ parainesei " all᾽ epeidē kai autos emellen epischopous chathistąn, hoper kai Titǭ graphōn parēnei, kai epeidē eichos hēn pollous tou pragmatos epithymein, dia touto tauta parengyą, Nēphalion, phēsi, toutestin, dioratichon, myrious echonta pantothen ophthalmous, oxy bleponta, kai mē amdlynonta to tēs dianoias omma. Polla gar esti ta sympiptonta, kai ouk eōnta horąn chatha. rōs kai hōs echei ta pragmata " kai gar kai athymiai kai phrontides kai pragmatōn ochlos kai polla panpothen epirrhei. ēlgrypnon toinyn auton einai chrē, hou ta heautou merimnōnta monon, alla kai ta tōn loipōn " diegēgerthai chrē, kai zein tǭ pneumati, kai pyr pneein, hōs eipein, kai mallon stratēgou kai en nychti kai en hēmerą to strateuma periiontos kamnein kai diachoneisthai, kai tēn hyper apantōn echein phrontida kai merimnan. Sōphrona, kosmion, phiioxenon. Tauta epeidē kai tōn archomenōn echousin hoi polloi (dei gar kai autous eis ta toiauta tois archousin isous einai), deichnys to tōn epischopōn hexaereton, epēgage, Didachtichon" touto gar oucheti ho archomenos apaiteitai" malista de touto pantōn proseinai dei tǭ tautēn tēn archēn enchecheirismenǭ. Mē paroiYoU. Ou ton methyson entautha phēsin, alla ton hythristēn, ton authadē" Mē piēchtēn. Ou ton mē plēttonta phēsi tais chersi. T| oun esti, Mē Epeidē eisin akairōs tines plēttontes tōn adelphōn tēn syneidēsin, toutou: nyn ainittesthai moi dochei, Mē aischrocherdē 5, a.1.1.) epieikē, amachon, aphilargyron, tou idiou oikou kalōs proïstamegon, techna echonta en hypotagę̄ meta pasēs semnotētos. Eiï toinyn ho gamēsa: merimną ta tou chosmou, ton de epischopon ou dei ta tou chosmou merimnąn, pōs phēsi, Mias gynaikos andra? Tines men oun phasin, hoti ton apo gynaichos ēnexato menonta eleutheron - ei de mē touto eiē, enesti gynaicha echonta, hōs mē echonta, einai. Tote men gar kalōs touto synechōrēsen, hōs pros tēn tou pragmatos physin tēn tote ousan. “Henesti de auto metacheirisasthai kalōs, ei tis bouloito. Hōsper gar ho ploutos dyscherōs eisagei eis tēn basileian tōn ouranōn, [000] pollachou de hoi ploutountes eisēlthon " houtō kai ho gamos. Ti de legeis, eipe moi? peri epischopou dialegomenos elegen, hoti dei auton mē methyson einai, alla philoxenon, deon ta meizona toutōn eipein. Dia ei gar ouch eipen, hoti Dei de ton epischopon angelon einai, mēdeni pathei anthrōpinǭ hypocheisthai (echeina ta megala, ha Christos eipen, ha kai tous archomenous echein dei, estaurōsthai, kai en tais chersin aei echein tēn psychēn? ho kai ho Christos eipen, HoO poimēn ho kalos tēn psychēn hautou tithēsin hyper tōn prodatōn " kai palin, Ean mē tis arę̄ ton stauron hautou, kai achoilouthēsę̄ opisō mou, ouk esti mou axios), alla, Mē paroignon, phēsi? Kalai hai elpides, ei peri toutōn opheilei ho epischopos paraineisthai. Dia ti gar ouch eipes, Dei de auton ēdē metastēnai ech tēs gēs? alla ha tois chosmichois epetaxas, tauta ᾿ tǭ epischopǭ ouch epitatteis. Ti de echeinois, phēsi? Nechrōsate ta melē hymōn ta epi tēs gēs kai palin, Ho de apothanōn dedikaiōtai apo tēs hamartias " kai palin, Hoi de tou Christou tēn sarka estaurōsan" kai ho Christos palin phēsin, Ean mē tis apotaxētai hautou pasi tois hyparchousin, ouk esti mou axios. Tinos oun henechen tauta ouch eirēchen? Ho ti toioutous oligous heurethēnai enēn, epischopōn de edei pollōn, kai chath᾽ hechastēn polin tōn

“If anyone aspires to the office of oversight, he desires a good work. The overseer, then, must be above reproach, the husband of one wife, sober, self-controlled, orderly, hospitable, apt to teach, not given to wine, gentle, not quarrelsome, not a lover of money, managing his own household well, having children in subjection with all dignity.” 1. As he is about to come down to his discourse on the office of oversight, he shows once for all what kind of man the overseer must be. He does not do it as part of his exhortation to Timothy, but as one speaking to all, and through him he gives order to all. And what does he say? “If anyone aspires to the office of oversight,” I do not blame him, he says, for it is a work of protective care. If anyone has this desire, so as to desire not the rule and the authority but the protective care, I do not blame him: “for he desires a good work,” he says. For Moses too desired the work, but not the power; and he desired it so that he heard: “Who made you a ruler and a judge over us?” If anyone desires it so, let him desire it; for oversight (episkopē) is so called from overseeing (episkopein) all. “The overseer, then,” he says, “must be above reproach, the husband of one wife.” He does not say this as legislating, as though it were not permitted to become one without this, but restraining excess; since among the Jews it was permitted both to engage in second marriages and to have two wives at the same time. “For marriage is honourable.” But some say that this was said so that he should be the husband of one wife. “Above reproach”: in saying “above reproach” he named every virtue. So if anyone is conscious of some sins in himself, he does not do well to desire a work from which he has excluded himself by his deeds; such a man ought not to rule but to be ruled. For the ruler must be brighter than any lamp and have a spotless life, so that all may look to him and model their own life on his. He does this not simply in using such an exhortation; but since he himself was about to appoint overseers, as he also urged in writing to Titus, and since it was likely that many desired the office, for this reason he gives these charges. “Sober,” he says, that is, clear-sighted, having countless eyes on every side, seeing sharply, and not dulling the eye of the mind. For many things befall that do not allow one to see clearly and as things are: despondencies, cares, a crowd of affairs, and much else flows in from every side. He must therefore be watchful, caring not only for his own affairs but also for those of others; he must be wide awake, fervent in spirit, breathing fire, so to speak, and toil and serve more than a general who goes round his army by night and by day, and have care and concern for all. “Self-controlled, orderly, hospitable.” Since many of those who are ruled also have these (for they too must be equal to the rulers in such things), to show what is distinctive of overseers he added, “apt to teach”; for this is no longer required of the one who is ruled, but it must above all be present in the one entrusted with this rule. “Not given to wine”: he does not mean the drunkard here, but the insolent, the arrogant. “Not a striker”: he does not mean one who does not strike with his hands. What then is “not a striker”? Since there are some who strike the consciences of the brothers unseasonably, it seems to me he hints at these. “Not greedy for gain … gentle, not quarrelsome, not a lover of money, managing his own household well, having children in subjection with all dignity.” If, then, one who has married cares for the things of the world, and the overseer must not care for the things of the world, how does he say “the husband of one wife”? Some say that he meant one who remained free from a wife; but if this is not so, it is possible for one who has a wife to be as though he had none. For then he rightly granted this, in view of the nature of the situation as it was at that time. And it is possible to manage it well, if one wishes. For just as wealth brings one into the kingdom of heaven with difficulty, yet in many cases the rich have entered, so too with marriage. But what are you saying, tell me? Discoursing about an overseer he said that he must not be a drunkard but hospitable, when he ought to have said greater things than these. Why did he not say that the overseer must be an angel, subject to no human passion (those great things which Christ spoke, which even those who are ruled must have: to be crucified, and always to have one's life in one's hands; as Christ also said, “The good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep,” and again, “If anyone does not take up his cross and follow after me, he is not worthy of me”), but says, “Not given to wine”? Fine hopes, if the overseer must be exhorted about these things! Why did you not say, “He must already have departed from the earth”? What you commanded to people in the world, you do not command to the overseer. And what did he command them? “Put to death your members that are on the earth”; and again, “He who has died has been justified from sin”; and again, “Those who are Christ's have crucified the flesh”; and Christ again says, “If anyone does not renounce all that he has, he is not worthy of me.” Why then has he not said these things? Because it was possible to find few such men, but many overseers were needed, and to be set over each city…

10.2PG 62:547

Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐνεδρεύεσθαι ἔμελλε τὰ τῶν Ἐχχλησιῶν, διὰ τοῦτο συμμεμετρημένην εἶπεν ἀρετὴν, οὐχ ἐγίνην τὴν ἄνω, τὴν ὑψηλήν" τὸ γὰρ νηφάλιον εἶναι καὶ χόσμιον καὶ σώφρονα πολλῶν ἦν. Τέκγα ἔχοντα, φησὶν, ἐν ὑποταγῇ μετὰ πάσης σεμνότητος. Δεῖ γὰρ οἴχοθεν παρέχεσθαι τὰ παραδείγματα. Τίς γὰρ ἂν πιστεύσειεν, ὅτι τὸν ἀλλότριον ὑποτάξει ὁ τὸν υἱὸν μὴ ὑποτάξας; Τοῦ ἰδίου οἴκου καλῶς προϊστάμενον. Τοῦτο καὶ οἱ ἔξωθέν φασιν, ὅτι ὁ οἰχονομιχὸς καὶ πολιτιχὸς ἂν γένοιτο ταχέως. Καὶ γὰρ τοῦτό ἔστιν ἡ Ἐχκχλησία, ὡσανεὶ μιχρὰ οἰκία 8" καὶ ὥσπερ ἐν τῇ οἰχίᾳ εἰσὶ παιδία, γυνὴ, οἰχέται, καὶ πάντων ὁ ἀνὴρ ἀνήρηται τὴν ἀρχήν" οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἐχχλησίᾳ οὐδὲν ἄλλο, ἣ τοῦτό ἐστι, παιδία, γυναῖχες, οἰχέται. Εἰ δὲ χοινωνοὺς ἔχει τῆς ἀρχῆς ὁ τῆς Ἐχκχλησίας προεστὼς, ἀλλ᾽ ἔχει χάχεϊ ὁ ἀνὴρ κοινωνὸν τὴν γυναῖχα. ᾿Αλλὰ τὰ πρὸς διατροφὴν ἐνταῦθα τῶν χηρῶν καὶ τῶν παρθένων φροντίζειν δεῖ; Ἔχει χἀκεῖ ὁ ἀνὴρ τοὺς δούλους, τὰς θυγατέρας " ἄλλως δὲ καὶ εὐχολώτερον τῆς οἰχίας ἄρχειν. Ὁ τοίνυν ταῦτα ᾿ καλῶς οὐχ οἰκονομήσας, πῶς τὰ τῆς Ἐχχλησίας οἰκονομῇσαι δυνήσεται; Εἶτα εἰπὼν, Εἰ δέ τις τοῦ ἰδίου οἴκου προστῆναι οὐκ οἶδε, πῶς Ἐκκλησίας Θεοῦ ἐπιμελήσεται; Μὴ νεόφυτον, φησίν. Οὐ τὸν νεώτερον ἐνταῦθα λέγει, ἀλλὰ τὸν νεοχατήχητον " ᾿Ἐγὼ γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐφύτευσα, ᾿Αποιλλὼς ἐπότισεν, ἀ.11' ὁ Θεὸς ηὔξανε. Τοῦτον οὖν [601] δηλῶσαι βουλόμενος, τοῦτο εἵἴπεν. Ἐπεὶ τί ἐχώλυεν εἰπεῖν, μὴ νεώτερον; Τίνος οὖν ἕνεχεν αὐτὸς, φησὶ, τὸν Τιμόθεὸν νεώτερον ὄντα ἐποίει"; καὶ μαρτυρεῖ τοῦτο, πρὸς αὑτὸν λέγων, Μηδείς σου τῆς γεότητος καταφρογείτω. [ "Ὅτι πολλὴν τὴν ἀρετὴν αὐτῷ συνήδει " ὅτι μεγάλην τὴν περὶ τὸν βίον ἀχρίθειαν " ὃ δὴ καὶ εἰδὼς, Ἐκ βρέφους, φησὶ γράφων, τἀἱερὰ Γράμματα ἔμαθες. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἐπιτεταμένην εἶχε νηστείαν, δηλοῖ τὸ, Οἴγῳ ὀλίγῳ χρῶ διὰ τὰς πυκνάς σου ἀσθενείας " μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ περὶ τούτου γράψας αὐτῷ, ὡς, εἰ μὴ ταῦτα ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ χατωρθωμένα ἔδει, οὔτε ἂν ἔγραψεν, οὔτε τῷ μαθητῇ τοιαῦτα παρήγγειλεν. Ἐπειδὴ οὖν ἐξ Ἑλλήνων πολλοὶ νεόφυτον εἰς τὸν τῆς ἀρχῆς ὄγχον ἄγετε, τουτέστι. νεοχατήχητον. Εἰ γὰρ, πρὶν ἣ γενέσθαι μαθητὴς, διδάσχαλος γένοιτο ταχέως, καὶ εἰς ἀπόνοιαν ἔρχεκαι" εἰ, πρὶν ἣ μαθεῖν ἄρχεσθαι, τῶν ἀρχόντων γένοιτο, φυσᾶται. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐπήγαγεν. Ἵνα μὴ τυφωθεὶς εἰς κρῖμα ἐμπέσῃ τοῦ διαδόου" τουτἐστιν, εἰς τὴν κχαταδίχην τὴν αὐτὴν, ἦν ἐχεῖνος ἀπὸ τῆς ἀπονοίας ὑπέμεινε. Δεῖ δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ μαρτυρίαν καλὴν ἔχειν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔξωθεν, ἵνα μὴ εἰς ὀνειδισμὸν ἐμπέσῃ καὶ παγίδα τοῦ διαδόζλου. Καλῶς " μέλλει γὰρ ὀνειδίζεσθαι παρ᾽ αὐτῶν. Τάχα καὶ διὰ τοῦτο εἶπε, Μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρα, καίτοι λέγων ἀλλαχοῦ, Θέλω πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἶναι, ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτὸν, τουτέστιν, ἐν ἐγχρατείᾳ. Ἵνα οὖν μὴ εἰς στενὸν περιχλείσῃ τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἐὰν ἤχριδω μένην πολιτείαν ἀπαιτήσῃ, διὰ τοῦτο συμμεμετρη μένην ἐξήτησεν ἀρετήν. “ἔδει γὰρ χαθίστασθαι χαθ᾿᾽ ἑχάστην πόλιν τὸν προηγούμενον" ἄχουε γὰρ αὐτοῦ γράφοντος τῷ Τίτῳ, Ἵνα καταστήσῃς κατὰ πόλιν πρεσδυτέρους, ὡς ἐγώ σοι διεταξάμην. Τί δὲ, ἂν μαρτυρίαν ἔχῃ χαλὴν καὶ δόξαν ἀγαθὴν, μὴ ἢ δὲ τοιοῦτος; Μάλιστα μὲν οὖν δύσχολον τοῦτο" ἀγαπη.τὸν γὰρ τοὺς ὀρθοὺς ὀρθὴν ἔχειν δόξαν παρὰ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς " νῦν δὲ οὐδὲ τοῦτο μόνόν εἴασεν " οὐδὲ γὰρ εἶπε, Δεῖ αὐτὸν μαρτυρίαν ἔχειν, ἀλλὰ, Δεῖ αὐτὸν καὶ μαρτυρίαν ἔχειν, ὡς μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ ταύτην οὗ γὰρ δὴ ταύτην μόνον. Τί οὖν, ἂν χαχῶς λέγοιεν αὐτὸν εἰχῆ, καὶ βασκαίνοντες, καὶ μάλιστα ἐπειδὴ “Ἑλληνές εἰσιν : Οὐχ ἔστι τοῦτο" τὸν γὰρ ἄληπτον ἔχοντα βίον χἀχεῖνοι αἰδοῦνται. Πῶς, φησίν; ἤΑχουε αὐτοῦ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λέγοντος, Διὰ δυσφημίας «αἱ εὑφημίας. Θὐ γὰρ τοῦ βίου αὐτῶν ἐπελαμθά-νοντο, ἀλλὰ τοῦ χηρύγματος" διὰ τοῦτό φησι, Δεὰ δυσφημίας. Ὥς πλάνοι καὶ γόητες ᾿διεδάλλοντο διὰ τὸ χήρυγμα. Καὶ τοῦτο ἐποίουν, ἐπεὶ μὴ εἶχον τοῦ βίου αὐτῶν ἐπιλαμδάνεσθαι. Διὰ τέ γὰρ μηδεὶς εἶπε περὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὅτι πόρνοι καὶ ἀσελγεῖς καὶ πλεονέχται, ἀλλὰ πλάνοι, ὃ τοῦ χηρύγματος ἦν μόνον; ἄρα οὐχ ὅτι βίον ἄληπτον εἶχον; Εὔδηλον ὅτι. Οὕτω τοίνυν καὶ ἡμεῖς ζῶμεν, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἡμᾶς ἐρεῖ χαχῶς, χἂν ἔχθρὸς ἧ, κἂν ἄπιστος. Ὁ γὰρ βίον λάμποντα ἔχων, χἀχείνοις ἐστὶν αἰδέσιμος " ἡ γὰρ ἀλήθεια καὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ἐπιστομίζει. Εἰς παγίδα δὲ πῶς ἐμπίπτει; Τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἀμαρτῆματι πολλάχις περιπίπτων, οἷς χἀχεῖνοι. Εἰ γὰρ εἴη τοιοῦτος, ταχέως αὑτῷ καὶ ἄλλην παγίδα τίθησιν ὁ διάδολος, ταχέως αὐτὸν ἀναιροῦσιν ἐχεῖνοι. Βὲ δὲ τὴν παρ᾽ ἐχθρῶν δεΐ ἢ πὴϑ οἸυδογοί, δἱ ἴδῃ Ἔχ δοίδηι Υἱβδ χα θέα δα ροι ϊβοοι,, μβηῖ, φυΐῃ νἱ λων εὐτιπι οὐ ηϊ μα γὶ ποι Ροίογϑηι. δῦ λ Ῥαι πη Δ] ᾿ὰπὶ οἱ Φοδηῃθπὶ : μαρτυρίαν ἔχειν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον καὶ τὴν παρὰ τῶν φίλων. Ὅτι γὰρ οὐκ ἕνι καχῶς ἀχοῦσαι τὸν ἀνεπιλήπτῳ [602] ϑίῳ χεχρημένον, ἄχουε τοῦ Χριστοῦ λέχοντος “ Λαμψάτω τὸ φῶς ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἵνα ἴδωσι τὰ καιὰ ἔργα ὑμῶν, καὶ 'δοξάζωσι τὸν Πατέρα ὑμῶν τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. Τί οὖν, ἂν συχοφαντῆταε, φησὶ, καὶ ἐχ περιστάσεως τὴν διαθολὴν ὑπομένῃ; Ἐγχωρεῖ μὲν καὶ τοῦτο" δεῖ δὲ μηδὲ τοῦτον εἰς τὸ μέσον ἄγεσθαι " καὶ γὰρ πολὺ τὸ δέος. Δεῖ τοίνυν, φησὶ, καὶ χαλὴν μαρτυρίαν ἔχειν αὐτόν" Ααμψάτω γὰρ τὰ ἔργα ὑμῶν. “Ὥσπερ οὖν οὐκ ἄν τις εἴποι τὸν ἥλιον σχοτεινὸν, οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ὁ τυφλός " αἰσχύνεται γὰρ ταῖς πάντων μάχεσθαι δόξαις " οὕτω τὸν σφόδρα καλὸν οὐχ ἄν τις μέμψαιτο - ἀλλὰ τῶν μὲν δογμάτων ἕνεχεν πολλάχις ἂν αὐτοὺς διαβάλλοιεν “Ἕλληνες, βίου δὲ ὀρθοῦ οὐχ ἂν ἐπιλάθδοιντο, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων θαυμά-

Epei oun enedreuesthai emelle ta tōn Echchlēsiōn, dia touto symmemetrēmenēn eipen aretēn, ouch eginēn tēn anō, tēn hypsēlēn" to gar nēphalion einai kai chosmion kai sōphrona pollōn ēn. Tekga echonta, phēsin, en hypotagę̄ meta pasēs semnotētos. Dei gar oichothen parechesthai ta paradeigmata. Tis gar an pisteuseien, hoti ton allotrion hypotaxei ho ton huion mē hypotaxas? Tou idiou oikou kalōs proïstamenon. Touto kai hoi exōthen phasin, hoti ho oichonomichos kai politichos an genoito tacheōs. Kai gar touto estin hē Echkchlēsia, hōsanei michra oikia 8" kai hōsper en tę̄ oichią eisi paidia, gynē, oichetai, kai pantōn ho anēr anērētai tēn archēn" houtō kai en tę̄ Echchlēsią ouden allo, hē touto esti, paidia, gynaiches, oichetai. Ei de choinōnous echei tēs archēs ho tēs Echkchlēsias proestōs, all᾽ echei chacheï ho anēr koinōnon tēn gynaicha. ᾿Alla ta pros diatrophēn entautha tōn chērōn kai tōn parthenōn phrontizein dei? Echei chakei ho anēr tous doulous, tas thygateras " allōs de kai eucholōteron tēs oichias archein. Ho toinyn tauta ᾿ kalōs ouch oikonomēsas, pōs ta tēs Echchlēsias oikonomę̄sai dynēsetai? Eita eipōn, Ei de tis tou idiou oikou prostēnai ouk oide, pōs Ekklēsias Theou epimelēsetai? Mē neophyton, phēsin. Ou ton neōteron entautha legei, alla ton neochatēchēton " ᾿Egō gar, phēsin, ephyteusa, ᾿Apoillōs epotisen, a.11' ho Theos ēuxane. Touton oun [601] dēlōsai boulomenos, touto heiipen. Epei ti echōlyen eipein, mē neōteron? Tinos oun henechen autos, phēsi, ton Timotheon neōteron onta epoiei"? kai martyrei touto, pros hauton legōn, Mēdeis sou tēs geotētos kataphrogeitō. [ "Hoti pollēn tēn aretēn autǭ synēdei " hoti megalēn tēn peri ton bion achritheian " ho dē kai eidōs, Ek brephous, phēsi graphōn, taiera Grammata emathes. Hoti de kai epitetamenēn eiche nēsteian, dēloi to, Oigǭ oligǭ chrō dia tas pyknas sou astheneias " meta tōn allōn kai peri toutou grapsas autǭ, hōs, ei mē tauta hyp᾽ autou chatōrthōmena edei, oute an egrapsen, oute tǭ mathētę̄ toiauta parēngeilen. Epeidē oun ex Hellēnōn polloi neophyton eis ton tēs archēs onchon agete, toutesti. neochatēchēton. Ei gar, prin hē genesthai mathētēs, didaschalos genoito tacheōs, kai eis aponoian erchekai" ei, prin hē mathein archesthai, tōn archontōn genoito, physatai. Dia touto epēgagen. Hina mē typhōtheis eis krima empesę̄ tou diadoou" toutestin, eis tēn kchatadichēn tēn autēn, ēn echeinos apo tēs aponoias hypemeine. Dei de auton kai martyrian kalēn echein apo tōn exōthen, hina mē eis oneidismon empesę̄ kai pagida tou diadozlou. Kalōs " mellei gar oneidizesthai par᾽ autōn. Tacha kai dia touto eipe, Mias gynaikos andra, kaitoi legōn allachou, Thelō pantas anthrōpous einai, hōs kai emauton, toutestin, en enchrateią. Hina oun mē eis stenon perichleisę̄ to pragma, ean ēchridō menēn politeian apaitēsę̄, dia touto symmemetrē menēn exētēsen aretēn. “edei gar chathistasthai chath᾿᾽ hechastēn polin ton proēgoumenon" achoue gar autou graphontos tǭ Titǭ, Hina katastēsę̄s kata polin presdyterous, hōs egō soi dietaxamēn. Ti de, an martyrian echę̄ chalēn kai doxan agathēn, mē ē de toioutos? Malista men oun dyscholon touto" agapē.ton gar tous orthous orthēn echein doxan para tois echthrois " nyn de oude touto monon eiasen " oude gar eipe, Dei auton martyrian echein, alla, Dei auton kai martyrian echein, hōs meta tōn allōn kai tautēn hou gar dē tautēn monon. Ti oun, an chachōs legoien auton eichē, kai baskainontes, kai malista epeidē “Hellēnes eisin : Ouch esti touto" ton gar alēpton echonta bion chacheinoi aidountai. Pōs, phēsin? ēAchoue autou peri heautou legontos, Dia dysphēmias «hai heuphēmias. Thy gar tou biou autōn epelamtha-nonto, alla tou chērygmatos" dia touto phēsi, Dea dysphēmias. Hōs planoi kai goētes ᾿diedallonto dia to chērygma. Kai touto epoioun, epei mē eichon tou biou autōn epilamdanesthai. Dia te gar mēdeis eipe peri tōn apostolōn, hoti pornoi kai aselgeis kai pleonechtai, alla planoi, ho tou chērygmatos ēn monon? ara ouch hoti bion alēpton eichon? Eudēlon hoti. Houtō toinyn kai hēmeis zōmen, kai oudeis hēmas erei chachōs, chan echthros hē, kan apistos. Ho gar bion lamponta echōn, chacheinois estin aidesimos " hē gar alētheia kai tous echthrous epistomizei. Eis pagida de pōs empiptei? Tois autois amartēmati pollachis peripiptōn, hois chacheinoi. Ei gar eiē toioutos, tacheōs hautǭ kai allēn pagida tithēsin ho diadolos, tacheōs auton anairousin echeinoi. Be de tēn par᾽ echthrōn deï ē pēϑ oIydogoi, di idę̄ Ech doidēi Huibd cha thea da roi ïbooi,, mbēi, phyïę̄ ni lōn eutipi ou ēï ma gi poi Roiogϑēi. dy l Rhai pē D] ᾿api hoi Phodēę̄thpi : martyrian echein, pollǭ mallon kai tēn para tōn philōn. Hoti gar ouk heni kachōs achousai ton anepilēptǭ [602] ϑiǭ chechrēmenon, achoue tou Christou lechontos “ Lampsatō to phōs hymōn emprosthen tōn anthrōpōn, hina idōsi ta kaia erga hymōn, kai 'doxazōsi ton Patera hymōn ton en tois ouranois. Ti oun, an sychophantētae, phēsi, kai ech peristaseōs tēn diatholēn hypomenę̄? Enchōrei men kai touto" dei de mēde touton eis to meson agesthai " kai gar poly to deos. Dei toinyn, phēsi, kai chalēn martyrian echein auton" Aampsatō gar ta erga hymōn. “Hōsper oun ouk an tis eipoi ton hēlion schoteinon, oude autos ho typhlos " aischynetai gar tais pantōn machesthai doxais " houtō ton sphodra kalon ouch an tis mempsaito - alla tōn men dogmatōn henechen pollachis an autous diaballoien “Hellēnes, biou de orthou ouch an epilathdointo, alla kai meta tōn allōn thauma-

… Since, then, the affairs of the churches were going to be beset, he spoke for this reason of a measured virtue, not that one on high, the lofty one; for to be sober and orderly and self-controlled was within the reach of many. “Having children,” he says, “in subjection with all dignity.” For he must furnish examples from his own home. For who would believe that one who has not subjected his own son will subject a stranger? “Managing his own household well.” Those outside say this too: that a good manager of a household would quickly become a good statesman. For the church is, as it were, a small household; and just as in a household there are children, a wife, servants, and the husband has taken up the rule over all, so too in the church there is nothing else than this: children, women, servants. And if the one who presides over the church has partners in his rule, the husband there too has his wife as partner. But must one here care for the provision for widows and virgins? There too the husband has his slaves and his daughters; and besides, it is easier to rule a household. So one who has not managed these things well, how will he be able to manage the affairs of the church? Then, having said, “If anyone does not know how to manage his own household, how will he take care of the church of God?”, he says, “Not a new plant.” He does not mean the younger man here, but the newly instructed; for “I planted,” he says, “Apollos watered, but God gave the growth.” Wishing to make this one plain, he said this. For what prevented him from saying, “not younger”? Why then, he says, did he himself appoint Timothy, being young? And he testifies to this, saying to him, “Let no one despise your youth.” Because he knew him to have much virtue, great strictness of life; knowing this he says in writing, “From infancy you have learned the sacred writings.” And that he also kept intense fasting the words show: “Use a little wine because of your frequent ailments”; writing to him about this among other things, since he would neither have written so nor given his disciple such charges unless these things had been accomplished by him. Since, then, many from among the Greeks were brought to the dignity of rule as new plants, that is, newly instructed. For if, before becoming a disciple, he quickly became a teacher, he would come to arrogance; if, before learning to be ruled, he became one of the rulers, he would be puffed up. For this reason he added: “lest, being puffed up, he fall into the condemnation of the devil,” that is, into the same condemnation that the devil underwent from his arrogance. “He must also have a good testimony from those outside, so that he does not fall into reproach and the snare of the devil.” Well said; for he is going to be reproached by them. Perhaps it was for this reason too that he said, “the husband of one wife,” although saying elsewhere, “I wish all men to be as I myself am,” that is, in continence. So that he might not confine the matter to narrow limits by requiring an exact way of life, he required for this reason a measured virtue. For a leader had to be appointed in each city; for hear him writing to Titus: “that you may appoint presbyters in every city, as I directed you.” But what if he has a good testimony and good repute, but is not such a man? This is very difficult indeed; for it is something to be content with if upright men have upright repute among their enemies. But he did not leave this alone either; for he did not say, “He must have a testimony,” but “He must also have a testimony,” as being with the other things, not this alone. What then, if they speak ill of him at random and out of envy, especially since they are Greeks? This does not happen; for they too respect one who has a life that cannot be laid hold of. How so? he says. Hear him saying about himself, “Through ill report and good report.” For they did not lay hold of their life but of their preaching; for this reason he says, “through ill report.” They were slandered as deceivers and sorcerers because of the preaching. And they did this since they had nothing in their life to lay hold of. For why did no one say of the apostles that they were fornicators and licentious and greedy, but “deceivers,” which concerned only the preaching? Was it not because they had a life beyond reproach? That is plain. Let us also, then, live so, and no one will speak ill of us, even if he is an enemy, even if an unbeliever. For one who has a shining life is respected even by them; for the truth stops the mouths even of enemies. But how does he fall into a snare? By often falling into the same sins as they. For if he is such, the devil quickly sets another snare for him too, and they quickly destroy him. But if … he must have the testimony from enemies, much more that from friends. For that one who leads a blameless life cannot be ill spoken of, hear Christ saying: “Let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heaven.” What then, he says, if he is falsely accused and suffers slander by force of circumstance? This too may happen; but even such a man ought not to be brought into the midst, for the danger is great. He must, then, he says, have a good testimony; for “let your works shine.” Just as no one would call the sun dark, not even the blind man himself, for he is ashamed to fight against the opinions of all, so no one would blame one who is truly good; but the Greeks would often slander them on account of their doctrines, yet they would not lay hold of an upright life, but would admire it with the others…

10.3PG 62:549

Οὕτω τοίνυν ζῶμεν, ὥστε μὴ βλασφημεῖσθαι τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ. Μήτε οὖν πρὸς δόξαν ἀνθρωπίνην βλέπωμεν, μῆτε ὥστε πονηρὰν λαμδάνειν δόξαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἑκατέρῳ τὴν συμμετρίαν τιμῶμεν. ᾿Εν οἷς φαίψεσθε, φησὶ, ὡς φωστῆρες ἐν κόσμῳ. Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ ἡμᾶς εἴασεν, ἵν᾿ ὡς φωστῆρες ὦμεν, ἵνα διδάσκαλοι τῶν ἄλλων χκαταστῶμεν, ἵν᾿ ὡς ζύμη γενώμεθα, ἕν ὡς ἄγγελοι μετὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων περιπολῶμεν, ἵν᾽ ὡς ἄνδρες μετὰ τῶν παίδων τῶν μιχρῶν, ὡς πνευματιχοὶ μετὰ τῶν ψυχικῶν, ἵνα κερδαίνωσιν ἐχεῖνοι, ἵνα σπέρματα ὦμεν, ἵνα καρπὸν πολὺν φέρωμεν. Οὐχ ἔδει λόγων, εἰ τοσοῦτον ἡμῶν ὁ βίος ἔλαμπεν" οὐχ ἔδει διδασχάλων, εἰ ἔργα ἐπεδειχνύμεθα. Οὐδεὶς ἂν ἣν Ἕλλην, εἰ ἡμεῖς ἦμεν Χριστιανοὶ, ὡς δεῖ εἰ τὰ εχτούμεθα, εἰ λοιδορούμενοι ᾿εὐλογοῦμεν, εἰ χακῶς πάσχοντες εὐηργετοῦμεν, οὐδεὶς οὕτω θηρίον ἦν, ὡς μὴ ἐπιδραμεῖν τῇ εὐσεθδείᾳ, εἰ παρὰ πάντων ταῦτα ἐγίνετο. Καὶ ἵνα μάθητε, εἴς ἣν ὁ Παῦλος, καὶ τοσούτους ἐπεσπάσατο. Εἰ πάντες ἧμεν τοιοῦτοι, πόσας οἰχουμένας οὖχ ἂν ἐπεσπασάμεθα; Ἰδοὺ πλείους εἰσὶν οἱ Χριστιανοὶ τῶν ἐθνιχῶν. Καὶ ἐν μὲν ταῖς ἄλλαις τέχναις εἷς ἑκατὸν ὁμοῦ παῖδας διδάξαι δύναται" ἐν- «αὖθα δὲ τῶν διδασχάλων πλειόνων ὄντων, καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν πολλῷ πλειόνων, οὐδεὶς πρόσεισιν. Οἱ γὰρ διδασχόμενοι πρὸς τὴν τῶν διδασχάλων ἀρετὴν ὁρῶσι" καὶ ὅταν ἴδωσι καὶ ἡμᾶς τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιθυμοῦντας, τῶν αὐτῶν ἐφιεμένους, τοῦ ἄρχειν, τοῦ τιμᾶσθαι, πῶς δυνήσονται θαυμάσαι τὸν Χριστιανισμόν; Ορῶσι βίους ἐπιληψίμους, ψυχὰς γηῖνας" τὰ χρήματα ὁμοίως αὑτοῖς θαυμάζομεν, πολλῷ δὲ καὶ πλέον" τὸν θάνατον ὁμοίως αὐτοῖς πεφρίκαμεν, πενίαν ὁμοίως φοδούμεθα, πρὸς νόσους ὁμοίως δυτχεραίνομεν, ὁμοίως δόξης ἐρῶμεν καὶ δυναστείας, ὑπὲρ φιλαργυρίας καπαχόπτοντες ἑαυτοὺς, τοὺς χαιροὺς θεραπεύομεν. Πόθεν οὖν ἔχουσι πιστεῦσαι; ἀπὸ σημείων; ἀλλ᾽ οὐ γίνεται ταῦτα " ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀναστροφῆς; ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὅλωλεν ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης; ἀλλ᾽ οὐδαμοῦ οὐδὲ ἴχνος αὑτῆς ὁρᾶται. Διὰ τοῦτο οὐ τῶν ἡμετέρων μόνον ἁμαρτημάτων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἑτέρων βλάδης ἡμεῖς σωμεν, δείξωμεν πολιτείαν ἐπὶ γῆς οὐράνιον, λέγωμεν, ὅτι Ἡμῶν τὸ ποιλίτευμα ἐν οὐρανῷ ὑπάρχϑι, καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς τὴν ἄθλησιν ἐπιδειξώμεθα. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐγένοντο, φησὶ, παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἄνδρες μεγάλοι. Πόθεν πιστεύσω, φησὶν ὁ Ἕλλην; οὐ γὰρ ὁρῶ ὑμᾶς τὰ αὐτὰ πράσσοντας ἐχείνοις. Ἐπεὶ εἰ δεῖ ταῦτα διηγεῖσθαι, ἔχομεν καὶ ἡμεῖς, φησὶ, μεγάλους φιλοσόφους, καὶ θαυμαστοὺς βίου ἕνεχεν. ᾿Αλλὰ δεῖξόν μοι Παῦλον ἕτερον καὶ Ἰωάννην" ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ἂν ἔχοις. Πῶς οὖν οὐχὶ καὶ γελάσειεν οὕτω διαλεγομένων ἡμῶν; πῶς οὐχὶ καὶ ἔτι καθῇσθαι ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ ἀνέξεται ὁρῶν οὐκ ἐν ἔργοις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν λόγοις φιλοσοφοῦντας, ἡμᾶς; Νῦν γὰρ ὑπὲρ ὀδολοῦ ἑνὸς καὶ ἀναιρεῖσθαι καὶ ἀναιρεῖν ἕτοιμοι ἕκαστος ὑπὲρ χυάθου γῆς μυρία δικαστήρια συνιστᾷς - ὑπὲρ θανάτον παιδίου τὰ ἄνω χάτω ποιεῖς. Τὰ γὰρ ἄλλα ἀφίημι τὰ πολλοῦ πένθους ἄξια, οἷον οἱωνισμοὺς, καὶ χλῃδοματα, μαντείας, ἑπῳδὰς, μαγείας. “ὑντως μεγάλα ταῦτα, καὶ ἱκανὰ τὴν ὀργὴν ἐχχαλέσασθαι τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅτι καὶ μετὰ τὸ τὸν Υἱὸν ἀποστεῖλαι τὸν ἑαυτοῦ, τοιαῦτα τολμῶμεν. Τί ἐστιν ἄρα; Οὐδὲν ἕτερον, ἢ πενθεῖν χρή " τὸ γὰρ πολλοστὸν τοῦ χόσμου μόλις διασώζεται. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἱ ἀπολλύμενοι ἀχούοντες καίρουσιν, ὡς οὐχ αὐτοὶ μόνοι τοῦτο ὑπομένοντες, ἀλλὰ μετὰ πλειόνων. Καὶ ποία: ταῦτα χαρᾶς : καὶ γὰρ αὐτῆς τῆς χαρᾶς τίσουσι δίχην. Μὴ γὰρ, ὡς ἐνταῦθα, νομίσῃς, τὸ χοινωνοὺς εἶναι τῶν συμφορῶν φέρειν παραμυθίαν, οὕτω κἀχεῖ, Πόθεν τοῦτο δῆλον; Ἐγὼ ποιήσω φανερόν. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι" εἴ τις κελευσθείη Χαυθῆναι, εἶτα καὶ τὸν παῖδα συγκαιόμενον αὐτῷ ἴδοι, καὶ χνίσσαν ἀπὸ τῶν χρξΞῶν ἀνιοῦσαν, οὐχ ἀποθανεῖται : Σφόὅρα γε" καὶ πῶς, ἐγὼ λέγω. Εἰ γὰρ ἃ μὴ πάσχοντες, ταῦτα ὁρῶντες γινόμενα, ναρχῶσι καὶ ἐχλύονται, πολλῷ μᾶλλον οἱ χαχούμενοι τοῦτο πείσονται. Καὶ μὴ θαυμάσῃς " ἄχουε γάρ τινος σοφοῦ λέγοντος, Καὶ σὺ ἑάλως ὥσπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἐν ἡμῖν δὲ κατελογίσθης. Ἔχει γάρ πως φύσειτὸ συμπαθὲς τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἑτέρων καταχλώμεθα συμφοραῖς. Εἰπὲ δὴ μοι, ἄρα ὁ πατὴρ τὸν υἱὸν ὁρῶν ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ χείμενον δίκῃ, παραμυθίαν ἢ προσθήχην λήψεται τῶν δεινῶν: τί δὲ ἀνὴρ τὴν γυναῖχα; τί δὲ ἄνθρωπος τὸν ἄνθρωπον; οὐχὶ τότε μᾶλλον καταχλώμεθα; Ναὶ, φησίν " ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐχεῖ ταῦτα τὰ πάθη, Οἷδα χἀγὼ, ἀλλ᾽ ἕτερα πολλῷ χαλεπώτερα“ κλαυθμὸς γὰρ ἔσται ἀπαραμύθητος τότε, πάντων ἀλλήλους ὁρώντων, πάντων χοπτομένων. Οἱ ἐν λιμῷ ὄντες, εἰπὲ, ἄρα παραμυθίαν λαμδάνουσι τῶν οἰκείων χαχῶν ἐχ τῆς ἑτέρων χοινωνίας; τί δὲ, ὅταν ἣ καὶ παῖς, ἢ καὶ πατὴρ, καὶ γυνὴ, καὶ ἔγγονα τὴν αὐτὴν τέννυνται δίχην; τί δὲ, ὅταν φίλους’ ὁρῶμεν, ἄρα παραμυθίαν ἔχομεν; Οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐχ ἔστιν, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἐπιτείνεται ἡμῖν τὰ δεινά, Χωρὶς δὲ τούτων ἔστι χαχὰ, ἃ μὴ ἔχει παραμυθίαν ἀπὸ τῶν χοινῶν διὰ τὴν χαλεπότητα " οἷόν τε [604] λέγω “ "ἔστω τις ἐν πυρὶ χείμενος, καὶ ἄλλος πάλιν" πῶς ἀλλήλους παραμυθήσονται; Εἰπέ μοι, παραχαλῶ, εἴ ποτε ἐν πυρετῷ γεγόναμεν σφοδρῷ, οὖχι πάντα τὰ τῆς παραμυθίας ἣμῖν ἐξέλιπεν; Εἰχότως " ὅταν γὰρ ἐπικρατῇ τὰ δεινὰ. οὐχέτι ἂν ἔχοι σχολὴν παραμυθεῖσθαι ἡ ψυχή. Ἢ οὐχ ὁρᾷς τὰς τοὺς ἄνδρας ἀποδαλούσας, πόσας ἔχουσιν ἀριθμεῖν ἑτέρας γυναῖκας τὸ αὐτὸ παθούσας; ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲν ἀπὸ τούτου τὸ πένθος ἔλαττον γίνεται. Μὴ δὴ ταύτῃ θίαν, τὸ. μετανοεῖν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἡμαρτημένοις, καὶ ἔχεσϑαι τῆς ἀγαθῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς ἐπὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν φερούσης, ἵνα τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείας ἐπιτύχωμεν, χάριτι ν καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριατοῦ, μεθ’ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ [ΠΙνεύματι δόξα, κράτος, τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.

Houtō toinyn zōmen, hōste mē blasphēmeisthai to onoma tou Theou. Mēte oun pros doxan anthrōpinēn blepōmen, mēte hōste ponēran lamdanein doxan, all᾽ en hekaterǭ tēn symmetrian timōmen. ᾿En hois phaipsesthe, phēsi, hōs phōstēres en kosmǭ. Dia touto gar hēmas eiasen, hin᾿ hōs phōstēres ōmen, hina didaskaloi tōn allōn chkatastōmen, hin᾿ hōs zymē genōmetha, hen hōs angeloi meta tōn anthrōpōn peripolōmen, hin᾽ hōs andres meta tōn paidōn tōn michrōn, hōs pneumatichoi meta tōn psychikōn, hina kerdainōsin echeinoi, hina spermata ōmen, hina karpon polyn pherōmen. Ouch edei logōn, ei tosouton hēmōn ho bios elampen" ouch edei didaschalōn, ei erga epedeichnymetha. Oudeis an hēn Hellēn, ei hēmeis ēmen Christianoi, hōs dei ei ta echtoumetha, ei loidoroumenoi ᾿eulogoumen, ei chakōs paschontes euērgetoumen, oudeis houtō thērion ēn, hōs mē epidramein tę̄ eusethdeią, ei para pantōn tauta egineto. Kai hina mathēte, eis hēn ho Paulos, kai tosoutous epespasato. Ei pantes hēmen toioutoi, posas oichoumenas ouch an epespasametha? Idou pleious eisin hoi Christianoi tōn ethnichōn. Kai en men tais allais technais heis hekaton homou paidas didaxai dynatai" en- «autha de tōn didaschalōn pleionōn ontōn, kai tōn mathētōn pollǭ pleionōn, oudeis proseisin. Hoi gar didaschomenoi pros tēn tōn didaschalōn aretēn horōsi" kai hotan idōsi kai hēmas tōn autōn epithymountas, tōn autōn ephiemenous, tou archein, tou timasthai, pōs dynēsontai thaumasai ton Christianismon? Orōsi bious epilēpsimous, psychas gēinas" ta chrēmata homoiōs hautois thaumazomen, pollǭ de kai pleon" ton thanaton homoiōs autois pephrikamen, penian homoiōs phodoumetha, pros nosous homoiōs dytcherainomen, homoiōs doxēs erōmen kai dynasteias, hyper philargyrias kapachoptontes heautous, tous chairous therapeuomen. Pothen oun echousi pisteusai? apo sēmeiōn? all᾽ ou ginetai tauta " all᾽ apo tēs anastrophēs? all᾽ apolōlen all᾽ apo tēs agapēs? all᾽ oudamou oude ichnos hautēs horatai. Dia touto ou tōn hēmeterōn monon hamartēmatōn, alla kai tēs heterōn bladēs hēmeis sōmen, deixōmen politeian epi gēs ouranion, legōmen, hoti Hēmōn to poiliteuma en ouranǭ hyparchϑi, kai epi gēs tēn athlēsin epideixōmetha. ᾿All᾽ egenonto, phēsi, par᾽ hēmin andres megaloi. Pothen pisteusō, phēsin ho Hellēn? ou gar horō hymas ta auta prassontas echeinois. Epei ei dei tauta diēgeisthai, echomen kai hēmeis, phēsi, megalous philosophous, kai thaumastous biou henechen. ᾿Alla deixon moi Paulon heteron kai Iōannēn" all᾽ ouch an echois. Pōs oun ouchi kai gelaseien houtō dialegomenōn hēmōn? pōs ouchi kai eti kathę̄sthai en agnoią anexetai horōn ouk en ergois, all᾽ en logois philosophountas, hēmas? Nyn gar hyper odolou henos kai anaireisthai kai anairein hetoimoi hekastos hyper chyathou gēs myria dikastēria synistąs - hyper thanaton paidiou ta anō chatō poieis. Ta gar alla aphiēmi ta pollou penthous axia, hoion hoiōnismous, kai chlę̄domata, manteias, hepǭdas, mageias. “hyntōs megala tauta, kai hikana tēn orgēn echchalesasthai tou Theou, hoti kai meta to ton Huion aposteilai ton heautou, toiauta tolmōmen. Ti estin ara? Ouden heteron, ē penthein chrē " to gar polloston tou chosmou molis diasōzetai. ᾿All᾽ hoi apollymenoi achouontes kairousin, hōs ouch autoi monoi touto hypomenontes, alla meta pleionōn. Kai poia: tauta charas : kai gar autēs tēs charas tisousi dichēn. Mē gar, hōs entautha, nomisę̄s, to choinōnous einai tōn symphorōn pherein paramythian, houtō kachei, Pothen touto dēlon? Egō poiēsō phaneron. Eipe gar moi" ei tis keleustheiē Chauthēnai, eita kai ton paida synkaiomenon autǭ idoi, kai chnissan apo tōn chrxXōn aniousan, ouch apothaneitai : Sphoora ge" kai pōs, egō legō. Ei gar ha mē paschontes, tauta horōntes ginomena, narchōsi kai echlyontai, pollǭ mallon hoi chachoumenoi touto peisontai. Kai mē thaumasę̄s " achoue gar tinos sophou legontos, Kai sy healōs hōsper kai hēmeis, en hēmin de katelogisthēs. Echei gar pōs physeito sympathes to anthrōpinon, kai tais tōn heterōn katachlōmetha symphorais. Eipe dē moi, ara ho patēr ton huion horōn en tę̄ autę̄ cheimenon dikę̄, paramythian ē prosthēchēn lēpsetai tōn deinōn: ti de anēr tēn gynaicha? ti de anthrōpos ton anthrōpon? ouchi tote mallon katachlōmetha? Nai, phēsin " all᾽ ouk estin echei tauta ta pathē, Hoida chagō, all᾽ hetera pollǭ chalepōtera“ klauthmos gar estai aparamythētos tote, pantōn allēlous horōntōn, pantōn choptomenōn. Hoi en limǭ ontes, eipe, ara paramythian lamdanousi tōn oikeiōn chachōn ech tēs heterōn choinōnias? ti de, hotan hē kai pais, ē kai patēr, kai gynē, kai engona tēn autēn tennyntai dichēn? ti de, hotan philous’ horōmen, ara paramythian echomen? Ouk estin, ouch estin, alla mallon epiteinetai hēmin ta deina, Chōris de toutōn esti chacha, ha mē echei paramythian apo tōn choinōn dia tēn chalepotēta " hoion te [604] legō “ "estō tis en pyri cheimenos, kai allos palin" pōs allēlous paramythēsontai? Eipe moi, parachalō, ei pote en pyretǭ gegonamen sphodrǭ, ouchi panta ta tēs paramythias hēmin exelipen? Eichotōs " hotan gar epikratę̄ ta deina. oucheti an echoi scholēn paramytheisthai hē psychē. Ē ouch horąs tas tous andras apodalousas, posas echousin arithmein heteras gynaikas to auto pathousas? all᾽ ouden apo toutou to penthos elatton ginetai. Mē dē tautę̄ thian, to. metanoein epi tois hēmartēmenois, kai echesϑai tēs agathēs hodou tēs epi ton ouranon pherousēs, hina tēs tōn ouranōn basileias epitychōmen, chariti n kai philanthrōpią tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Chriatou, meth’ hou tǭ Patri hama tǭ hagiǭ [PIneumati doxa, kratos, timē, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.

Let us live, then, so that the name of God is not blasphemed. Let us neither look to human glory nor live so as to get a bad name, but let us honour the right measure in both. “Among whom you shine,” he says, “as lights in the world.” For this reason he left us here, that we might be as lights, that we might be set up as teachers of others, that we might become as leaven, that we might go about with men as angels, as men among little children, as spiritual among the unspiritual, that they may gain, that we may be seeds, that we may bear much fruit. There would be no need of words if our life shone so; no need of teachers if we displayed works. There would be no Greek if we were Christians as we ought to be: if we kept the commandments, if when reviled we blessed, if when ill treated we did good, no one would be so much a beast as not to run to godliness, if these things were done by all. And that you may learn: Paul was one, and he drew so many. If we were all such, how many worlds would we not have drawn? See, the Christians are more numerous than the pagans. And in other crafts one man can teach a hundred boys at once; but here, though the teachers are more numerous and the disciples far more numerous, no one comes over. For those who are taught look to the virtue of the teachers; and when they see that we too desire the same things, aim at the same things, ruling and being honoured, how will they be able to admire Christianity? They see lives open to reproach, earthly souls; we admire money as they do, and much more; we shudder at death as they do, we fear poverty as they do, we are as impatient of sickness as they, we love glory and power as they do; wearing ourselves out for love of money, we serve the times. From what, then, are they to believe? From signs? But these do not happen. From conduct? But it has perished. From love? But nowhere is even a trace of it seen. For this reason we … not only for our own sins but also for the harm done to others … let us show on earth a heavenly way of life; let us say, “Our citizenship is in heaven,” and let us display the contest on earth. But, someone says, there were great men among us. How shall I believe it? says the Greek; for I do not see you doing the same things as they. For if these things must be recounted, we too, he says, have great philosophers, admirable for their life. But show me another Paul and John; but you cannot. How, then, will he not laugh when we argue so? How will he not consent to sit still in ignorance, seeing us practising philosophy not in deeds but in words? For now each of you is ready both to be killed and to kill for a single obol; for a ladle of earth you set up countless lawsuits; for the death of a child you turn everything upside down. I pass over the other things that are worthy of much mourning, such as auguries, omens, divinations, incantations, magic. Truly these are great things, and enough to call down the wrath of God, that even after he sent his own Son we dare such things. What is there to do, then? Nothing else but mourn; for scarcely a small fraction of the world is saved. But those who are perishing rejoice when they hear this, as though they did not undergo it alone but with many. And what joy is this? For they will pay the penalty for that very joy. Do not think that, as here to be partners in misfortunes brings consolation, so it is there too. From where is this clear? I will make it plain. Tell me: if someone were ordered to be burned, and then saw his son burned with him, and the reek rising from the flesh, would he not die? Assuredly; and how, I say. For if those who do not suffer these things, when they see them happen, grow numb and faint, much more will those who are afflicted suffer this. And do not wonder; for hear a wise man saying, “You too have been taken as we were, and you have been counted among us.” For human nature somehow has fellow feeling by nature, and we are crushed by the misfortunes of others. Tell me, then: will a father, seeing his son lying under the same penalty, receive consolation or an addition to his woes? And a husband his wife? And a man another man? Are we not then crushed the more? Yes, he says; but these passions do not exist there. I know it too; but others far harsher: for there will be weeping without consolation then, as all see one another, as all beat their breasts. Tell me, do those in famine receive consolation for their own evils from sharing them with others? And what when a child, or a father, and wife, and descendants undergo the same penalty? And what when we see friends, do we have consolation? There is none, there is none; rather, our woes are intensified. And apart from these, there are evils that, because of their severity, have no consolation from being shared. I mean, for example: let one man lie in fire, and another too; how will they console one another? Tell me, I beg you: if we have ever been in a violent fever, did not everything of consolation fail us? Naturally; for when woes prevail, the soul would no longer have leisure to be consoled. Or do you not see women who have lost their husbands, how many other women they can count who have suffered the same? Yet their grief becomes no less for this. Let us not, then, in this … to repent of our sins and to keep to the good road that leads to heaven, that we may obtain the kingdom of heaven, by the grace and love for humankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father, together with the Holy Spirit, be glory, might, honour, now and always, and to the ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 14

14.1PG 62:569

Εἰ δέ τις τῶν ἰδίων, καὶ μάλιστα τῶν οἰκείων οὐ προνοεῖ, τὴν πίστιν ἤρνηται, καὶ ἔστιν ἀπίστου "χείρων. α΄. Πολλοὶ νομίζουσιν ἀρχεῖν ἑαυτοῖς πρὸς σωτηρίαν τὴν οἰκείαν ἀρετήν “ χἂν τὰ χατὰ τὸν ἑαυτῶν βίον χαλῶς διάθωνται, μηδὲν αὐτοὶς ἔτι λείπειν πρὸς σωτηρίαν [620] ἡγοῦνται. Οὐ μὴν ὀρθῶς οἴονται. Καὶ τοῦτο δείχνυσι μὲν καὶ ὁ τὸ τάλαντον χατορύξας τὸ ἕν" οὐ γὰρ δὴ μειώσας αὐτὸ προσήνεγχεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὁλόχληρον, καὶ τοιοῦτον, οἷον ὁ παραχαταθέμενος ἔδωχεν. Δείχνυσι δὲ καὶ ἐνταῦθα ὁ μαχάριος Παῦλος οὕτω λέγων Εἰ δέ τις τῶν ἰδίων οὐ προνοεῖ. Πρόνοιαν πᾶσαν λέγει, τὴν κατὰ ψυχὴν, τὴν χατὰ σῶμα" ἐπεὶ καὶ αὕτη πρόνοιά ἐστιν. Ὁ δὲ τῶν ἰδίων, καὶ μάλιστα τῶν οἰχείων, τουτέστι, τῶν πρὸς γένος διαφερόντων μὴ προνοῶν, ἀπίστου, φησὶν, ἐστὶ χείρων. Ὃ λέγει καὶ Ἡσαΐας ὁ τῶν προφητῶν χορυφαῖος " Τοὺς οἰκείους τοῦ σπέρματός σου οὐχ ὑπερόψει. Ἐὶ γάρ τις τοὺς γένει προσήχοντας καὶ ἠνωμένους ὑπὸ ἀγχιστείας περιίδοι, πῶς ἔσται περὶ τοὺς ἄλλους φιλόστοργος; οὐχὶ κενοδοξίαν τὸ πρᾶγμα πάντες ἐροῦσιν, ὅταν τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους εὖ ποιῶν, τῶν αὑτοῦ χαταφρονῇ καὶ μὴ φείδηται; τί δὲ, ὅταν ἄλλους χατηχῶν, πούτους ἐν πλάνῃ περιορᾷ, καίτοι πλείονα ἔχων εὖὐχολίαν καὶ μεῖζον δικαίωμα ἐν τῷ εὖ ποιεῖν; Σφόδρα Ὑε᾽ οὗ γὰρ ἐροῦσι, Φιλόστοργοι οἱ Χριστιανοὶ οἱ τοὺς ἑαυτῶν περιορῶντες; Καὶ ἔστι, φησὶν, ἀπίστου χείρων. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι ἐκεῖνος, εἰ καὶ μὴ τοὺς ἀλλο- «ρίους, τοὺς γοῦν ἐγγὺς οὐ περιορᾷ. Ὃ δὲ λέγει, τοῦτό ἐστι" Καὶ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμον, καὶ τὸν τῆς φύσεως ἀδιχεῖ ὁ τῶν ἰδίων χαταμελῶν. Εἰ δὲ ὁ μὴ προνοῶν τῶν οἰχείων τὴν πίστιν ἤρνηται, καὶ ἀπίστου χείρων ἐστὶν, ὁ καὶ ἀδιχῶν τοὺς οἰχείους, ποῦ πετάξεται : μετὰ τίνος στήσεται; Πῶς δὲ τὴν πίστιν Ὦρνηται; Θεὸν, φησὶν, ὁμολογοῦσιν εἰδέναι, τοῖς δὲ ὄργοις ἀρνοῦνται. Τί δὲ ἐπέταξεν ὁ πιστευθεὶς Θεός; Τοὺς οἰχείους τοῦ σπέρματος μὴ ὑπερορᾷν. Πῶς δὲ πιστεύει ἀρνησίθεος ὁ τοιοῦτος γεγονώς; Ἐννοήσωμεν ὅσοι χρημάτων φειδόμενοι τῶν οἰχείων χαταφρονοῦμεν. ὁ Θεὸς διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς συγγενείας ἐπενόησεν ἕνωσιν, ἵνα πολλὰς ἔχωμεν ὑποθέσεις τοῦ ἀλλήλους εὖ ποιεῖν. Ὅταν τοίνυν, ὅπερ ὁ ἄπιστος ποιεῖ, σὺ μὴ ποιῇς, οὐχὶ ἤρνησαι τὴν πίστιν; “Ἄρα οὐ τοῦτο πίστεως, τὸ ὁμολογίᾳ μόνον πιστεύειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἔργα ἐπιδείχνυσθαι ἄξια. Καὶ χαθ᾽ ἔχαστον ἔστι πιστεύειν, καὶ μὴ πιστεύειν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ περὶ τρυφῆς διελέχθη καὶ σπατάλης, Οὐ κατὰ τοῦτο μόνον, φησὶν, ἀπόλωλε, χαθὸ τρυφᾷ. ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι καὶ «οὺς οἰχείους ἀναγχάζεται περιορᾷν. Εἰχότως τοῦτό φησιν" ἡ γὰρ τῇ γαστρὶ ζῶσα, καὶ χατὰ τοῦτο ἀπὅλωλε, τὴν πίστιν ἀρνουμένη. Πῶς δέ ἐστιν ἀπίστου χείρων; Ὅτι οὐχ ἴσον τὸν οἰχεῖον περιορᾷν, καὶ τὸν πόῤῥω" πῶς γάρ; ἀλλὰ μεῖζον ἐνταῦθα τὸ ἔγχλημα, πὸν γνώριμον ἣ τὸν ἀγνῶτα, τὸν φίλον' ἣ τὸν οὐ φίλον περιορᾷν. Χήρα κατα.λεγέσθω μὴ ἔλαττον ἑτῶν ἑξήκοντα, γεγονυῖα ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς γυνὴ, ἐν ἔργοις καλοῖς μαρτυρουμένη. Εἶπε, Μαγθανγέτωσαν πρῶτον τὸν τοῖς προγόνοις" εἶπεν, Ἧ σπαταλῶσα ζῶσα τέθνγηχεν" εἶπεν, ὅτι Τῶν οἰχείων δἰ μὴ «προνοεῖ, ἀπίστου χείρων ἐστίν" εἶπεν ἅπερ μὴ ἔχουσα ἀνἀξιός ἐστι τοῦ χαταλόγου τῶν ᾿'χηρῶν " λέγει ἐνταῦθα τί δεῖ ἔχειν λοιπόν. Τί οὖν; ἀπὸ τῶν χρόνων αὐτὴν [626] ἐγκρινοῦμεν; καὶ ποῖον τοῦτο κατόρθωμα; οὗ Ὑὰρ αὑτῆς ἐστι τὸ ἐξέχοντα γεγονέναι ἐτῶν. Οὐχ ἀπὸ τῆς ἡλιχίας, φησὶ, μόνον, ὡς ἂν εἰ καὶ ἐκείνην παρέλθοι τὴν ἡλικίαν, φησὶ, μὴ ἔχουσα τὰ ἔργα, μηδὲ τότε χαταλεγέσθω. Τί δήποτε δὲ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἡλι-κίας ἀχριθολογεῖται, τὴν αἰτίαν ὕστερον τίθησιν, οὐ: παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλὰ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν εἰσενηνεγμένην τῶν χηρῶν. Τέως δὲ τῶν ἑξῆς ἀχούσωμεν" Ἐν ἔργοις, φησὶ, χαιϊοῖς μαρτυρουμένη. Ποίοις ἔργοις - Εἰ ἐτεχνοτρόφησεν. Οὐ μικρὸν ὄντως τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο, τὸ παιδοτροφεῖν. Τὸ παιδοτροφεῖν δὲ οὐ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἀπλῶς τὸ τρέφειν μόνον τοὺς παῖδας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ. τρέφειν ὡς δεῖ, καθάπερ ἄνον φησίν " 'Εὰν ἐπιμείγωσι τῇ πίστει καὶ τῇ ἀγάπῃ καὶ τῷ ἁγιασμῷ. Ὁρᾷς πῶς πανταχοῦ τῶν οἰχείων τὰς εὐεργεσίας τῶν ἀλλοτρίων προτίθησι; Πρῶτον γάρ φησιν, Εἰ ἐτδ-χκνοτρόφησε, καὶ τότε, Εἰ ἐξενοδόχησεν,, εἰ ἁγίων. πόδας ἔνιψεν, δἰ θλιδομένοις ἐπήρκεσεν, εἰ πανεὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ ἐπηκοιλούθησα. Τί οὖν, ἂν πένης ἧ; Οὐδὲ οὕτω τοῦ παιδοτροφεῖν, οὐδὲ τοῦ ξενοδοχεῖν, οὐδὲ τοῦ θλιδομένοις ἐπαρκεῖν ἀπεστέρηται. Οὐχ χἂν πένης ἧ, οἰχίαν ἔχει " οὐ γὰρ δὴ αἴθριος μένει. Εἰ ἁγίων πόδας, φησὶν, ἔγιψεν. Οὐχ ἔστι τοῦτο δαπάνη-. Εἰ παντὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ ἐπηκολούθησεν. Οἷονα ἐπίταγμα λέγει ἐνταῦθα; Τὴν σωματιχὴν ὑπηρεσίαν εἰσφέρειν προτρέπεται" πρὸὺς γὰρ θεραπείαν μάλιστα ἐπιτηδείως ἔχουσιν αἱ γυναῖχες, κλίνην

Ei de tis tōn idiōn, kai malista tōn oikeiōn ou pronoei, tēn pistin ērnētai, kai estin apistou "cheirōn. a΄. Polloi nomizousin archein heautois pros sōtērian tēn oikeian aretēn “ chan ta chata ton heautōn bion chalōs diathōntai, mēden autois eti leipein pros sōtērian [620] hēgountai. Ou mēn orthōs oiontai. Kai touto deichnysi men kai ho to talanton chatoryxas to hen" ou gar dē meiōsas auto prosēnenchen, all᾽ holochlēron, kai toiouton, hoion ho parachatathemenos edōchen. Deichnysi de kai entautha ho macharios Paulos houtō legōn Ei de tis tōn idiōn ou pronoei. Pronoian pasan legei, tēn kata psychēn, tēn chata sōma" epei kai hautē pronoia estin. Ho de tōn idiōn, kai malista tōn oicheiōn, toutesti, tōn pros genos diapherontōn mē pronoōn, apistou, phēsin, esti cheirōn. Ho legei kai Hēsaïas ho tōn prophētōn choryphaios " Tous oikeious tou spermatos sou ouch hyperopsei. Ei gar tis tous genei prosēchontas kai ēnōmenous hypo anchisteias periidoi, pōs estai peri tous allous philostorgos? ouchi kenodoxian to pragma pantes erousin, hotan tous allotrious eu poiōn, tōn hautou chataphronę̄ kai mē pheidētai? ti de, hotan allous chatēchōn, poutous en planę̄ periorą, kaitoi pleiona echōn euycholian kai meizon dikaiōma en tǭ eu poiein? Sphodra Hye᾽ hou gar erousi, Philostorgoi hoi Christianoi hoi tous heautōn periorōntes? Kai esti, phēsin, apistou cheirōn. Dia ti? Hoti ekeinos, ei kai mē tous allo- «rious, tous goun engys ou periorą. Ho de legei, touto esti" Kai ton tou Theou nomon, kai ton tēs physeōs adichei ho tōn idiōn chatamelōn. Ei de ho mē pronoōn tōn oicheiōn tēn pistin ērnētai, kai apistou cheirōn estin, ho kai adichōn tous oicheious, pou petaxetai : meta tinos stēsetai? Pōs de tēn pistin Ōrnētai? Theon, phēsin, homologousin eidenai, tois de orgois arnountai. Ti de epetaxen ho pisteutheis Theos? Tous oicheious tou spermatos mē hyperorąn. Pōs de pisteuei arnēsitheos ho toioutos gegonōs? Ennoēsōmen hosoi chrēmatōn pheidomenoi tōn oicheiōn chataphronoumen. ho Theos dia touto kai tēn apo tēs syngeneias epenoēsen henōsin, hina pollas echōmen hypotheseis tou allēlous eu poiein. Hotan toinyn, hoper ho apistos poiei, sy mē poię̄s, ouchi ērnēsai tēn pistin? “Ara ou touto pisteōs, to homologią monon pisteuein, alla kai to erga epideichnysthai axia. Kai chath᾽ echaston esti pisteuein, kai mē pisteuein. Epeidē gar peri tryphēs dielechthē kai spatalēs, Ou kata touto monon, phēsin, apolōle, chatho tryphą. all᾽ hoti kai «ous oicheious ananchazetai periorąn. Eichotōs touto phēsin" hē gar tę̄ gastri zōsa, kai chata touto apolōle, tēn pistin arnoumenē. Pōs de estin apistou cheirōn? Hoti ouch ison ton oicheion periorąn, kai ton porrhō" pōs gar? alla meizon entautha to enchlēma, pon gnōrimon hē ton agnōta, ton philon' hē ton ou philon periorąn. Chēra kata.legesthō mē elatton hetōn hexēkonta, gegonuia henos andros gynē, en ergois kalois martyroumenē. Eipe, Magthangetōsan prōton ton tois progonois" eipen, Hē spatalōsa zōsa tethngēchen" eipen, hoti Tōn oicheiōn di mē «pronoei, apistou cheirōn estin" eipen haper mē echousa anaxios esti tou chatalogou tōn ᾿'chērōn " legei entautha ti dei echein loipon. Ti oun? apo tōn chronōn autēn [626] enkrinoumen? kai poion touto katorthōma? hou Hyar hautēs esti to exechonta gegonenai etōn. Ouch apo tēs hēlichias, phēsi, monon, hōs an ei kai ekeinēn parelthoi tēn hēlikian, phēsi, mē echousa ta erga, mēde tote chatalegesthō. Ti dēpote de hyper tēs hēli-kias achrithologeitai, tēn aitian hysteron tithēsin, ou: par᾽ heautou, alla par᾽ autōn eisenēnegmenēn tōn chērōn. Teōs de tōn hexēs achousōmen" En ergois, phēsi, chaiïois martyroumenē. Poiois ergois - Ei etechnotrophēsen. Ou mikron ontōs to ergon touto, to paidotrophein. To paidotrophein de ou touto estin aplōs to trephein monon tous paidas, alla kai to. trephein hōs dei, kathaper anon phēsin " 'Ean epimeigōsi tę̄ pistei kai tę̄ agapę̄ kai tǭ hagiasmǭ. Horąs pōs pantachou tōn oicheiōn tas euergesias tōn allotriōn protithēsi? Prōton gar phēsin, Ei etd-chknotrophēse, kai tote, Ei exenodochēsen,, ei hagiōn. podas enipsen, di thlidomenois epērkesen, ei panei ergǭ agathǭ epēkoilouthēsa. Ti oun, an penēs hē? Oude houtō tou paidotrophein, oude tou xenodochein, oude tou thlidomenois eparkein apesterētai. Ouch chan penēs hē, oichian echei " ou gar dē aithrios menei. Ei hagiōn podas, phēsin, egipsen. Ouch esti touto dapanē-. Ei panti ergǭ agathǭ epēkolouthēsen. Hoiona epitagma legei entautha? Tēn sōmatichēn hypēresian eispherein protrepetai" prous gar therapeian malista epitēdeiōs echousin hai gynaiches, klinēn

“But if anyone does not provide for his own, and especially for those of his household, he has denied the faith and is worse than an unbeliever.” 1. Many think that their own virtue suffices them for salvation, and if they order their own life well, they think that nothing more is lacking to them for salvation. But they do not think rightly. This is shown by the man who buried the one talent; for he did not bring it back diminished, but whole, just as the one who entrusted it had given it. And blessed Paul shows it here too, saying: “But if anyone does not provide for his own.” He means every kind of provision, for the soul and for the body, since this too is provision. He who does not provide for his own, and especially for those of his household, that is, those related by kinship, is, he says, worse than an unbeliever. Isaiah too, the chief of the prophets, says this: “You shall not overlook those of your own seed.” For if someone neglects those who are his by birth and united to him by close kinship, how will he be affectionate toward others? Will not everyone call it vainglory, when he does good to strangers but despises and does not spare his own? And what when he instructs others but overlooks these in error, although he has greater ease and a greater right in doing them good? Assuredly; for will they not say, “Affectionate indeed are the Christians who overlook their own!” “And he is worse,” he says, “than an unbeliever.” Why? Because that man, even if he overlooks strangers, does not overlook those near him. What he means is this: one who neglects his own wrongs both the law of God and the law of nature. And if one who does not provide for his own has denied the faith and is worse than an unbeliever, where will one be ranked who even wrongs his own, with whom will he stand? And how has he denied the faith? “They profess,” he says, “to know God, but deny him by their works.” And what did the God in whom they believed command? Not to overlook those of one's own seed. How does such a man believe, who has become a denier of God? Let us consider how many of us, sparing our money, despise our own. God devised the union of kinship for this reason, that we might have many occasions of doing one another good. When, then, you do not do what even the unbeliever does, have you not denied the faith? So faith is not only believing by confession, but also displaying works worthy of it; and in each matter it is possible to believe and not to believe. For since he had spoken of luxury and self-indulgence, he says: she has perished not only in this, that she lives in luxury, but because she is also compelled to overlook her own. He rightly says this; for she who lives for her belly has perished in this too, by denying the faith. And how is she worse than an unbeliever? Because it is not the same to overlook one's own and one who is far off; how could it be? The charge is greater here, to overlook an acquaintance rather than a stranger, a friend rather than one who is not a friend. “Let a widow be enrolled not less than sixty years old, having been the wife of one husband, well attested for good works.” He said, “Let them learn first to repay their parents”; he said, “She who lives in self-indulgence is dead while she lives”; he said, “If anyone does not provide for his own, he is worse than an unbeliever”; he said the things without which she is unworthy of the roll of widows; here he says what she must have besides. What then? Shall we admit her on account of her years? And what achievement is that? For it is not her doing that she has reached sixty years. Not from age alone, he says; for even if she passes that age but does not have the works, not even then let her be enrolled. Why he is so exact about the age he gives the reason later, brought forward not from himself but from the widows themselves. Meanwhile let us hear what follows: “Well attested,” he says, “for good works.” What works? “If she has brought up children.” Truly this is no small work, bringing up children. And bringing up children is not simply feeding the children but bringing them up as one ought, as he said above: “If they continue in faith and love and holiness.” Do you see how everywhere he puts kindness to one's own before kindness to strangers? For first he says, “If she has brought up children,” and then, “If she has shown hospitality, if she has washed the feet of the saints, if she has relieved the afflicted, if she has devoted herself to every good work.” What then, if she is poor? Not even so is she deprived of bringing up children, or of showing hospitality, or of relieving the afflicted. Even if she is poor, she has a house; she does not live in the open air. “If she has washed the feet of the saints,” he says. This is no expense. “If she has devoted herself to every good work.” What kind of command does he give here? He urges her to contribute bodily service; for women are especially suited to tending the sick, the bed …

14.2PG 62:569

Βαβαὶ, πόσην ἀχρίδειαν ἀπαιτεῖ παρὰ τῆς χήρας!. ὅσην σχεδὸν καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ τοῦ τὴν ἐπισχοπὴν ἔχον» ὅδ) 0 “ος. Τὸ γὰρ, Εὶ παγεὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ ἑπηχοιούθησε, τοῦτο δηλοῦντός ἐστιν, ὅτι εἰ καὶ μὴ αὐτὴ αὐτὸ ἐργάσασθαι ἠδυνήθη, ἀλλ' ὅμως ἐχοινώνησεν, Τὴν σπατάλην ἐχχόπτων, προνοητιχὴν αὐτὴν εἶναι ρεῖν. Τοιαύτη ἦν ἡ Ἄννα. Ὅρα πόσην ἀπαιτεῖ τὴν ἀχρίδειαν παρὰ τῆς χήρας, ὅσην οὐδὲ παρὰ τῶν παρθένων " καὶ μὴν καὶ ἐχείνας πολλὴν ἀπήτησε τὴν ἀχρίδειαν, καὶ ἄχραν τὴν ἀρετήν. Τὸ γὰρ εἰπεῖν, στως, ἐν χεφαλαίῳ πὼς περιλαμδάνει τὴν ἀρετὴν ἅπασαν. ὍὉρᾷ; ὅτι οὐ τὸ μὴ δευτέροις ὁμιλῆσαι γάμοις ἀρχεῖ δεῖξαι τὴν χήραν, ἀλλ᾽ ἑτέρων δεῖ πολλῶν; Διὰ τί γὰρ, εἰπέ μοι, δευτέροις οὐχ ὁμιλῆσαι γάμοις προτρέπει; ρα χατέγνω τοῦ πράγματος; Οὐδαμῶς " τοῦτο γὰρ αἱρετιχῶν ἀλλ᾽ ἀπσχολῇσθαι βουλόμενος λοιπὸν αὐτὴν ἐν τοῖς πνευματιχοῖς, καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἀρετὴν μετατάξασθαι " οὗ γὰρ ἀκαθαρσίας, ἀλλὰ ἀσχολίας ὁ γάμος " ἐπεὶ καὶ ὅταν λέγῃ, Ἵνα σχοιάσωσιν, οὐ λέγει, Ἵνα καθαρθῶσι. Πολλῆς γὰρ ἀσχολίας ὄντως ὁ γάμος αἴτιος. Εἰ τοίγυν διὰ τοῦτο μὴ γαμῇ, ἵνα σχολάξῃς τῷ φόδῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ, μὴ σχολάζεις δὲ, οὐδέν σοι τοῦ πράγματος ὄφελος, ἵνα τὴν θεραπείαν πᾶσαν περὶ ξένους, περὶ ἁγίους ἐπιδείχνυσαι. "Ὅταν οὖν ταῦτα μὴ ποιῇς, ὡς ποῦ πράγματος χαταγνοῦσα [6327] μᾶλλον ἀπέσχου τοῦ γάμου. Οὕτω καὶ ἡ παρθένος; ἡ μὴ μετὰ ἀχριδείας ἑσταυρωμένη, τῷ τοῦ γάμου χατεγνωκέναι ὡς μιαροῦ καὶ ἀκαθάρτου, τοῦτον παρῃτήσατο. Ὁρᾷς ὅτ: ξενοδοχίαν λέγει, οὐ τὴν ἀπλὼς φιλοφροσύνην, ἀλλὰ τὴν μετὰ σπουδῆς, τὴν μετὰ προαιρέσεως ἱλαρᾶς, τὴν μετὰ προθυμίας, τὴν οὕτω τὸ πρᾶγμα μετ- :οὔσαν, ὡς αὐτὸν δεχομένην τὸν Χριστόν; Οὐ γὰρ δὴ «καῖς θεραπαινίσι βούλεται τὴν εἰς τούτους θεραπείαν ἐπιτάττεσθαι, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὰς δι᾽ ἑαυτῶν ταῦτα ποιεῖν" Εἰ γὰρ ἐγὼ, φησὶν, ἔγιψα τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν ὁ διδάσκαλος, πολλῷ μᾶ.λ1ον ὑμεῖς ὀφείλετε τοῦτο ποιεῖν ἀλλήλοις. Κἂν γὰρ μυριάχις ἧ τις πλουτοῦσα, χἂν ἐν περιφανείᾳ τινὶ μεγίστῃ τυγχάνῃ οὖσα, καὶ ἐπὶ εὐγενείᾳ προγόνων μέγα φρονῇ, οὐκ ἔστι τησοῦτον τὸ μέσον, ὅσον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν. Εἰ ὡς τὸν Χριστὸν δέχῃ, μηδὲν ἐπαισχυνθῇς, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ σεμνύνονυ ἐπὶ τῷ πράγματι" εἰ δὲ μὴ ὡς τὸν Χριστὸν δέχῃ, μηδὲ δέξῃ, 0 δεχόμδγος, φησὶν, ὑμᾶς, ἐμὲ δέχεται. "Ἐὰν μὴ οὕτω δέχῃ, οὐδὲ μισθὸν ἔχεις. ᾿Ανθρώπους παριόντας ὁδίτας, ὡς ἐνόμιζεν, ὁ ᾿Αθραὰμ ἐδέχετο, καὶ οὐ πάντα τοῖς οἰχέταις ὁπέτρεπεν ἐξευτρεπίζειν τὰ πρὸς ὑποδοχὴν, ἀλλὰ τὸ πλέον τῇς διακονίας καὶ αὐτὸς δι᾽ ἑαυτοῦ ἔπραττε, καὶ τῇ γυναιχὶ οχτὼ ἔχων οἰχογενεῖς, ὧν εἰχὸς καὶ θεραπαινίδας εἷναι “ ἀλλ' αὐτὸς ἐδούλετο τὸν μισθὸν ἔχειν μετὰ τῆς γαμετῆς, οὐ τῆς δαπάνης μόνης, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς διακονίας. Οὕτω δεῖ φιλοξενίαν ἐπιδείχνυσθαι, δι᾽ ἑαυτῶν πάντα πράττοντας, ἵν᾽ ἡμεῖς ἀγιαζώμεθα, ἵν᾽ αἱ χεῖρες αἱ ἡμέτεραι εὐλογῶνται. Κἂν πένησι διδῷς, μὴ ἀπαξιώσῃς διὰ σεαυτοῦ δοῦναι " οὐ γὰρ τῷ πένητι δίδως, ἀλλὰ τῷ Χριστῷ. Τίς δὲ οὕτως ἄθλιος, ὡς ἀπαξιοῦν αὐτὸν τὴν χεῖρα ὀρέγειν τῷ Χριστῷ; Τοῦτο φιλοξενία, τοῦτο ὄντως διὰ τὸν Θεόν ἐστι ποιῆσαι, Ἂν δὲ μετὰ τύφου ἑπιτάττῃ;, χἂν τῶν πρωτείων χελεύῃς ἀπολαύειν, οὐχ ἔστι φιλοξενία τὸ τοιοῦτον, οὐδὲ διὰ τὸν Θεόν ἐστι. Πολλῆς ὁ ξένος δεῖται τῆς θεραπείας, πολλῆς τῆς παραχλήσεως " ἀγαπητὸν γὰρ καὶ ὑετὰ τοσχῦτα τὸ μὴ ἐρυθριᾷν. Ἐπειδὴ τὸ πρᾶγμα διὰ φύσιν ἔχει τοιαύτην, ὥστε τὸν εὖ παθόντα αἰσχύνεσθαι, τῇ ὑπερθολῇ τῆς θεραπείας τὰ τῆς αἰσχύνης χρὴ περιαιρεῖν, καὶ δειχνύναι καὶ ῥήμασι καὶ πράγμασιν, ὅτι οὐκ εὖ ποιεῖ ὁ εὖ ποιῶν, ἀλλ᾽ εὖ πάσχει αὐτὸς καὶ εὐεργετεῖται μᾶλλον ἣ «εὐεργετεῖ. Οὕτω πλεονάζεται τὸ γινόμενον ἀπὸ τῆς προαιρέσεως, “Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ ἡγούμενος ζημιοῦσθαι, πάντα ἀπώλεσεν, καὶ ὁ ἡγούμενος εὖ ποιεῖν πάντα ἀπώλεσεν " οὖτως ὁ ἠγούμενος εὖ πάσχειν, πλέον ἔλαδεν " Ἱλαρὸν γὰρ δότην ἀγαπᾷ ὁ Θεός. Ὥστε χάριν ὀφείλεις μᾶλλον τῷ πένητ: τοῦ λαθεῖν. Εἰ μὴ γὰρ πένητες ἧσαν, οὐχ ἂν τὸ πολὺ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ὑπετέμου " ἰατροὶ τῶν τραυμάτων εἰσὶ τῶν σῶν" φάρμαχά σοι παρέχουσι τὰς ἑαυτῶν χεῖρας. Οὐχ οὕτως ἰατρὸς χεῖρας ἐχτείνων, καὶ φάρμαχον ἐπιτιθεὶς τὴν ἰατρείαν παρέχει, ὡς πένης χεῖρα ἐχτείνων καὶ τὰ παρὰ σοῦ λαμδάνων, ἐχμαγεῖον τῶν σῶν ἐστι χαχῶν., Ἕδωκχας τὸ ἀργύριον, συνεξῆλθε καὶ τὰ ἀμαρτήματα. Τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς " [628] Ἁμαρτίας, φησὶ, Ψ:ταοῦ μου φάγονται. "Ὥστε μείζονα λαμδάνεις, ἣ δίδως, εὐεργετῇ μᾶλλον, ἣ εὐεργετεῖς" Θεῷ δανείζεις, οὐχ ἀνθρώποις" αὔξεις τὸν πλοῦτον, οὐ μειοῖς " μειοῖς δὲ, ἐὰν μὴ ἐλαττώσῃς, ἐὰν μὴ δῷς. ΕἸ ἐξενοδόχησε, φησὶν, εἰ ἁγίων πόδας ἔνιψε. Ποίων δὴ τούτων; Τῶν θλιδομένων, οὐχ ἁπλῶς ἁγίων " ἕνεστι γὰρ ἁγίους εἶναι, καὶ πολλῆς ἀπολαύειν θεραπεία: παρὰ πάντων. Μὴ τούτους δίωχε τοὺς ἐν ἀφθονίᾳ ὄντας, ἀλλὰ ποὺς ἐν θλίψει, τοὺς ἀγνῶτας, τοὺς οὗ παρὰ πολλῶν γνωριζομένους. Ὃς ἐποίησεν ἑνὶ, φησὶ, τούτων τῶν ἐλαχίστων, ἐμοὶ ἐποίησε.

Babai, posēn achrideian apaitei para tēs chēras!. hosēn schedon kai par᾽ autou tou tēn epischopēn echon» hod) 0 “os. To gar, Ei pagei ergǭ agathǭ hepēchoiouthēse, touto dēlountos estin, hoti ei kai mē autē auto ergasasthai ēdynēthē, all' homōs echoinōnēsen, Tēn spatalēn echchoptōn, pronoētichēn autēn einai rein. Toiautē ēn hē Anna. Hora posēn apaitei tēn achrideian para tēs chēras, hosēn oude para tōn parthenōn " kai mēn kai echeinas pollēn apētēse tēn achrideian, kai achran tēn aretēn. To gar eipein, stōs, en chephalaiǭ pōs perilamdanei tēn aretēn hapasan. HoOrą? hoti ou to mē deuterois homilēsai gamois archei deixai tēn chēran, all᾽ heterōn dei pollōn? Dia ti gar, eipe moi, deuterois ouch homilēsai gamois protrepei? ra chategnō tou pragmatos? Oudamōs " touto gar hairetichōn all᾽ apscholę̄sthai boulomenos loipon autēn en tois pneumatichois, kai pros tēn aretēn metataxasthai " hou gar akatharsias, alla ascholias ho gamos " epei kai hotan legę̄, Hina schoiasōsin, ou legei, Hina katharthōsi. Pollēs gar ascholias ontōs ho gamos aitios. Ei toigyn dia touto mē gamę̄, hina scholaxę̄s tǭ phodǭ tou Theou, mē scholazeis de, ouden soi tou pragmatos ophelos, hina tēn therapeian pasan peri xenous, peri hagious epideichnysai. "Hotan oun tauta mē poię̄s, hōs pou pragmatos chatagnousa [6327] mallon apeschou tou gamou. Houtō kai hē parthenos? hē mē meta achrideias hestaurōmenē, tǭ tou gamou chategnōkenai hōs miarou kai akathartou, touton parę̄tēsato. Horąs hot: xenodochian legei, ou tēn aplōs philophrosynēn, alla tēn meta spoudēs, tēn meta proaireseōs hilaras, tēn meta prothymias, tēn houtō to pragma met- :ousan, hōs auton dechomenēn ton Christon? Ou gar dē «kais therapainisi bouletai tēn eis toutous therapeian epitattesthai, all᾽ autas di᾽ heautōn tauta poiein" Ei gar egō, phēsin, egipsa tous podas hymōn ho didaskalos, pollǭ ma.l1on hymeis opheilete touto poiein allēlois. Kan gar myriachis hē tis ploutousa, chan en periphaneią tini megistę̄ tynchanę̄ ousa, kai epi eugeneią progonōn mega phronę̄, ouk esti tēsouton to meson, hoson tou theou kai tōn mathētōn. Ei hōs ton Christon dechę̄, mēden epaischynthę̄s, mallon de kai semnynony epi tǭ pragmati" ei de mē hōs ton Christon dechę̄, mēde dexę̄, 0 dechomdgos, phēsin, hymas, eme dechetai. "Ean mē houtō dechę̄, oude misthon echeis. ᾿Anthrōpous pariontas hoditas, hōs enomizen, ho ᾿Athraam edecheto, kai ou panta tois oichetais hopetrepen exeutrepizein ta pros hypodochēn, alla to pleon tę̄s diakonias kai autos di᾽ heautou epratte, kai tę̄ gynaichi ochtō echōn oichogeneis, hōn eichos kai therapainidas heinai “ all' autos edouleto ton misthon echein meta tēs gametēs, ou tēs dapanēs monēs, alla kai tēs diakonias. Houtō dei philoxenian epideichnysthai, di᾽ heautōn panta prattontas, hin᾽ hēmeis agiazōmetha, hin᾽ hai cheires hai hēmeterai eulogōntai. Kan penēsi didǭs, mē apaxiōsę̄s dia seautou dounai " ou gar tǭ penēti didōs, alla tǭ Christǭ. Tis de houtōs athlios, hōs apaxioun auton tēn cheira oregein tǭ Christǭ? Touto philoxenia, touto ontōs dia ton Theon esti poiēsai, An de meta typhou hepitattę̄?, chan tōn prōteiōn cheleuę̄s apolauein, ouch esti philoxenia to toiouton, oude dia ton Theon esti. Pollēs ho xenos deitai tēs therapeias, pollēs tēs parachlēseōs " agapēton gar kai hyeta toschyta to mē erythriąn. Epeidē to pragma dia physin echei toiautēn, hōste ton eu pathonta aischynesthai, tę̄ hypertholę̄ tēs therapeias ta tēs aischynēs chrē periairein, kai deichnynai kai rhēmasi kai pragmasin, hoti ouk eu poiei ho eu poiōn, all᾽ eu paschei autos kai euergeteitai mallon hē «euergetei. Houtō pleonazetai to ginomenon apo tēs proaireseōs, “Hōsper gar ho hēgoumenos zēmiousthai, panta apōlesen, kai ho hēgoumenos eu poiein panta apōlesen " outōs ho ēgoumenos eu paschein, pleon eladen " Hilaron gar dotēn agapą ho Theos. Hōste charin opheileis mallon tǭ penēt: tou lathein. Ei mē gar penētes hēsan, ouch an to poly tōn hamartēmatōn hypetemou " iatroi tōn traumatōn eisi tōn sōn" pharmacha soi parechousi tas heautōn cheiras. Ouch houtōs iatros cheiras echteinōn, kai pharmachon epititheis tēn iatreian parechei, hōs penēs cheira echteinōn kai ta para sou lamdanōn, echmageion tōn sōn esti chachōn., Hedōkchas to argyrion, synexēlthe kai ta amartēmata. Toioutoi kai hoi hiereis " [628] Hamartias, phēsi, Ps:taou mou phagontai. "Hōste meizona lamdaneis, hē didōs, euergetę̄ mallon, hē euergeteis" Theǭ daneizeis, ouch anthrōpois" auxeis ton plouton, ou meiois " meiois de, ean mē elattōsę̄s, ean mē dǭs. EI exenodochēse, phēsin, ei hagiōn podas enipse. Poiōn dē toutōn? Tōn thlidomenōn, ouch haplōs hagiōn " henesti gar hagious einai, kai pollēs apolauein therapeia: para pantōn. Mē toutous diōche tous en aphthonią ontas, alla pous en thlipsei, tous agnōtas, tous hou para pollōn gnōrizomenous. Hos epoiēsen heni, phēsi, toutōn tōn elachistōn, emoi epoiēse.

Wonderful! How much exactness he demands of the widow, almost as much as of the one who holds the office of bishop himself! For “if she has devoted herself to every good work” shows that, even if she could not do it herself, she nevertheless took part in it. Cutting away self-indulgence, he wishes her to be provident … Such was Anna. See how much exactness he demands of the widow, more than even of virgins; and yet of them too he demanded great exactness and the height of virtue. For in saying “… without distraction” he comprehends, as it were in summary, all virtue. Do you see that not having engaged in a second marriage does not suffice to show her a widow, but many other things are needed? For why, tell me, does he urge her not to engage in a second marriage? Did he condemn the thing? By no means; that belongs to heretics. But he wishes her thereafter to be occupied with spiritual things and to transfer herself to virtue. For marriage is a matter not of uncleanness but of occupation; since when he says, “that they may have leisure,” he does not say, “that they may be cleansed.” For marriage is truly the cause of much occupation. If, then, you do not marry for this reason, that you may have leisure for the fear of God, but you do not use the leisure, the thing is of no profit to you; namely, that you may show all your service toward strangers, toward the saints. When, then, you do not do these things, you have kept from marriage rather as one who condemns the thing. So too the virgin who is not crucified with exactness has declined marriage by condemning it as defiled and unclean. Do you see that he speaks of hospitality, not mere friendliness, but that done with zeal, with a cheerful will, with eagerness, that goes about the thing as receiving Christ himself? For he does not wish the service of these to be enjoined on maidservants, but that women do these things themselves; for “if I, the teacher,” he says, “have washed your feet, much more ought you to do this for one another.” For even if a woman is ten thousand times rich, even if she happens to be in some very great eminence and prides herself on the nobility of her ancestors, the distance is not so great as between God and the disciples. If you receive as receiving Christ, be in no way ashamed; rather be proud of the thing. But if you do not receive as receiving Christ, do not receive at all. “He who receives you,” he says, “receives me.” If you do not receive so, you have no reward either. Abraham received men passing by as wayfarers, as he thought, and did not leave everything to the servants to prepare for the reception; but he did the greater part of the service himself, and his wife too, though he had three hundred and eighteen born in his house, among whom it is likely there were also maidservants. But he wished to have the reward with his wife, not only for the expense but also for the service. So we must show hospitality, doing everything ourselves, that we may be sanctified, that our hands may be blessed. And if you give to the poor, do not disdain to give with your own hand; for you do not give to the poor man but to Christ. And who is so wretched as to disdain to stretch out his hand to Christ? This is hospitality; this is truly to do it for God's sake. But if you give orders with pride, even if you bid the guest enjoy the first places, such a thing is not hospitality, nor is it for God's sake. The stranger needs much attention, much encouragement; for it is something to be content with if even after so much he does not blush. Since the thing is of such a nature that the one who receives a kindness is ashamed, one must remove the shame by an excess of attention, and show by words and deeds that the one who does good does not do good but receives good himself, and is benefited rather than benefits. So what is done is multiplied by the will. For just as one who thinks he is suffering loss has lost everything, and one who thinks he is doing a kindness has lost everything, so one who thinks he is receiving a kindness has received more; “for God loves a cheerful giver.” So you owe thanks to the poor man rather than he to you for receiving. For if there were no poor, you would not cut away the greater part of your sins. They are physicians of your wounds; they offer you their own hands as medicines. A physician stretching out his hands and applying a remedy does not give healing as a poor man does, stretching out his hand and receiving what you give; he is a sponge that wipes away your evils. You gave the silver, and your sins went out with it. Such too are the priests: “They will eat the sins of my people,” he says. So you receive more than you give; you are benefited rather than benefiting; you lend to God, not to men; you increase your wealth, you do not diminish it; you diminish it if you do not lessen it, if you do not give. “If she has shown hospitality,” he says, “if she has washed the feet of the saints.” Of which saints? Of the afflicted, not simply of saints; for it is possible to be saints and enjoy much attention from all. Do not pursue those who are in abundance, but those in affliction, the unknown, those not known by many. “Whoever did it to one of the least of these,” he says, “did it to me.”

14.3PG 62:571

Μὴ δῷς τοῖς προεστῶσι τῆς Ἐχχλησίας διανεῖμαι" σὺ διαχόνησον αὐτὴ, ἵνα μὴ τοῦ ἄναλίσχειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ ὑπηρετῆσαι ἔχῃς τὸν μισθόν " οἰχείαις χερσὶ δός " σὺ σπεῖρον τὴν αὔλαχα. Οὐχ ἕνι ἄροτρον ἐνταῦθα πήξασθαι, οὐδὲ βοῦν ζεῦξαι, οὐδὲ καιρὸν ἀναμεῖναι, ταύτης τῆς περιεργασίας ἀπήλλαχται οὗτος ὁ σπόρος. Εἰς γὰρ τὸν οὐρανὸν σπείρεις, ἔνθα οὐ χρυμὰὸς, οὐδὲ χειμὼν, οὐχ ἄλλο οὐδέν " εἰς ψυχὰς σπείρεις, ἔνθα οὐδεὶς τὸ βαλλόμενον αἴρει, ἀλλὰ χατέχεται δρῶς, καὶ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς ἀχριδείας, καὶ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς σπουδῆς. Σὺ σπεῖρον. Διὰ τί σαυτὸν ἀποστερεῖς τοῦ μισθοῦ; Μέγας μισθὸς τὸ δύνασθαι καὶ τὰ τῶν ἄλλων οἰχονομεῖν. Οὐ τοῦ δοῦναι μόνον μισθός ἔστιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ καλῶς οἰχονομῇσαι τὰ διδόμενα. Διὰ τί μὴ σὺ λαμδάνεις τὸν μισθόν; ὅτι γὰρ καὶ τούτου ἐστὶ μισθὸς, ἄχουσον " Κατέστησαν, φησὶν, οἱ ἀπόστολοι τοὺς περὶ Στέφανον εἰς τὴν τῶν χηρῶν διαχονίαν. Γενοῦ σὺ οἰχονόμος τῶν σαυτοῦ" αὐτὴ σε χειροτονεῖ ἣ φιλανθρωπία, ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ φόδυς. Τοῦτο καὶ χενοδοξίας ἀπήλλαχται, τοῦτο καὶ ψυχὰς ἀναπαύει, τοῦτο καὶ χεῖρας ἁγιάζει, τοῦτο καὶ φρόνημα χατασπᾷ, τοῦτο καὶ φιλοσοφίαν διδάσχε:, τοῦτο πρὸθυμότερον ἐργάζεται, τοῦτό σε τὰς εὐλογίας ποιεῖ λαδεῖν" ἄπεισιν ἡ χεφαλή σου δεχομένη πάσας τὰς παρὰ τῶν χηρῶν εὐλογίας. Προθυμότερος γενοῦ ἐν «αἷς εὐχαῖς, περιεργάζου καὶ ἁγίους ἄνδρας, τοὺς ὄντως ἁγίους, τοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἐρημίαις καθημένους, τοὺς οὐ δυναμένους ἐπαιτεῖν, τοὺς προσανέχοντας τῷ Θεῷ" βάδιζε μαχρὰν ὁδὸν, δίδου διὰ σαυτοῦ " πολλὰ γὰρ ἔστι δι᾽ ἑαυτοῦ ὠφελῆσαι, ἐὰν δῷς. Ὁρᾷς σχηνὴν, καὶ χαταγώγιον; ὁρᾷς ἐρημίαν; ὁοᾷς μόνωσιν; λάχις ἀπελθὼν δοῦναι χρήματα, ἔδωχας τὴν ψυχὴν τος ἐχεΐνου, συνεξενίτευσας τῷ κόσμῳ. Μέγα πρᾶγμα. καὶ πένητας ὁρᾷν. ᾿Αγαθὸν, φησὶν, εἰσε θεῖν εἰς οἱ: κοι ΠοΡρίταΠΠ Δ! εἰ δα ἢ ἃς. τοῦ !ϑ βιπηυ χα Τα δά αὐ ὶ Ἰο)απίυπι, υδὲ απ ουθαιίο, εν] ραγα δι οπριία ἃ πίάογβ, ἃ βϑηξυΐπα, ἃ ἰυγθῖδ, ἃ ἰυπι! τυ, ἃ εἰι. ΝΙΝ [δ] ϑἰ πα}! : βοὰ ἐς (Ρεαί. ἀδ. 10. εἰ 23.; οἱ τυγβυθ, Νον (μπεῦο α πκίαν πένθους, ἢ εἰς οἷχ.αἂν γέλωτος. Ἐντεῦθεν ἡ φυχὴ φλεγμαίνει. ν μὲν γὰρ ἔχῃς ὁμοίως τρυφᾷν, προτροπὴν ἔλαδες εἰς σπατάλην - ἂν δὲ μὴ ἔχῃς, λύπην ἐδέξω, Εἰς δὲ τὴν οἰχίαν τοῦ πένθους ὁ οὐδὲν «κοιοῦτον, ἀλλὰ χἂν μὴ ἔχῃς τρυφᾷν, οὐχ ἤλγησας, Ὄντως οἰκία πένθους τὰ μοναστήρια, ἔνθα σάχχος καὶ σποδὸς, ἔνθα μόνωσις, ἔνθα γέλως οὐδεὶς, οὐδὲ βιωτιχῶν πραγμάτων ὄχλος, ἔνθα [6329] νηστεία, ἕνθα χαμευνία, πάντα χαθαρὰ χνίσσης, αἱμάτων, θορύδου, ταραχῆς, πολυοχλίας. Λιμὴν ἐστιν εὔδιος " ὥσπερ λαμπτῆρές εἶσιν ἀφ᾽ ὑψηλοῦ τοῖς πόῤῥωθεν ἐπιδαίνουσι φαίνοντες, ἐπὶ λιμένος καθήμενοι, καὶ πρὸς γαλήνην τὴν αὐτῶν ἅπαντας ἕλχοντες, οὐχ ἐῶντες γενέσθαι νανάγια τοῖς εἰς αὐτοὺς ὁρῶσιν, οὐχ ἐῶντες ἐν σχότῳ διάγειν τοὺς ἐχεῖ βλέποντας. “Απιθι πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἀπ ὥνῳ ὰν πρόσιθι, ἅψαι ποδῶν ἁγίων " πολλῷ γὰρ ἐντιμότερον τῶνἐχείνων ἅπτεσθαι ποδῶν, ἣ τῆς ἑτέρων χεφαλῇς. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, εἰ ἀνδριάντων πόδας χατέχουσί τινες, ἐπειδὴ ὅλως τύπον ἔχουσι βασιλιχὸν, σὺ τὸν αὑτὸν ἔχοντα τὸν Χριστὸν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, οὐ χαθέξεις ἀπὸ τῶν ποδῶν, καὶ σωθήσῃ; “Αγιοί εἰσιν οἱ πόδες, χἂν εὐτελεῖς ὦσι " τῶν δὲ βεδήλων οὐδὲ ἡ κεφαλὴ τιμία " πόδες γὰρ ἁγίων μεγάλα ἴσχυσαν. Διόπερ καὶ χολάζουσιν, ὅταν ἐξ ἑαυτῶν τὸν κονιορτὸν ἐχτινάξωσιν. “Ὅταν ἅγιος ἧ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν, μηδὲν ἐπαισχυνώμεθα τῶν αὐτῶν. “Αγιοι δέ εἰσι πάντες, ὅσοι πίστιν ὀρθὴν μετὰ βίου ἔχουσι" χἂν σημεῖα μὴ ἐργάζωνται, κἂν δαίμονας μὴ ἐχδάλλωσιν, ἅγιοί εἰσιν. ΓΑπιθι πρὸς τὰς τῶν ἁγίων σχηνάς " ὥσπερ ἀπὸ γῆς εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, οὕτως ἐστὶν εἰς μοναστήριον ἀνδρὸς ἀγίου χαταφυγεῖν, Οὐχ ὁρᾷς ἐκεῖ ταῦτα ἅπερ ἐν τῇ οἰκί " πάντων χαθαρὸς ὁ χορὸς ἐχεῖνος " σιγὴ καὶ ἡσυχία πολλή " τὸ ᾿Εμὸν οὐχ ἕνι καὶ τὸ Σὸν ἐχεῖ, Ἂν δὲ καὶ ἡμέραν μίαν μείνῃς, ἣ καὶ δευτέραν, τότε πλέον αἰσθήσῃ τῆς ἡδονῆς. Ἡμέρα γίνεται, μᾶλλον δὲ πρὸ ἡμέρας ἀλεχτρυὼν ἐφώνησε. Καὶ οὐχ ἔστιν, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῆς οἰχίας, " ῥέγχονυσιν οἱ οἰκέται, αἱ θύραι κεχλεισμέναι, πάντες νεχροῖς ἐοίκασι χαθεύδοντες, ὁ ὁρεοχόμος τοὺς χώδωνας σείει. Οὐδὲ") τοιοῦτον ἐχεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ εὐθέως ἅπαντες μετὰ εὐλαδείας τὸν ὕπνον ἀπο- «θέμενοι διανίστανται, τοῦ προεστῶτος αὐτοὺς διεγείροντος, καὶ ἑστήχασι τὸν ἅγιον στησάμενοι χορὸν, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας εὐθέως ἀνατείναντες, τοὺς ἱεροὺς ἄδουσιν ὕμνους. Οὐ γὰρ δὴ, ὥπερ ἡμεῖς, πολλῶν ὡρῶν δέονται πρὸς τὸ τὸν ὕπνον ἀποτινάξασθαι καὶ τὴν χαρηθαρίαν. Ἡμεὶς μὲν γὰρ ἅμα διαναστάντες, ἐπὶ πολὺ διατεινόμενοι, πρὸς χρείαν ἀπερχόμεθα, εἶτα νιπτόμεθα τὴν ὄψιν, τὰς χεῖρας" μετὰ τοῦτο ὑποδήματα καὶ ἐνδύματα λαμδάνομεν, καὶ πολὺς ἀναλίσχεται χαιρός.

Mē dǭs tois proestōsi tēs Echchlēsias dianeimai" sy diachonēson autē, hina mē tou analischein, alla kai tou hypēretēsai echę̄s ton misthon " oicheiais chersi dos " sy speiron tēn aulacha. Ouch heni arotron entautha pēxasthai, oude boun zeuxai, oude kairon anameinai, tautēs tēs periergasias apēllachtai houtos ho sporos. Eis gar ton ouranon speireis, entha ou chrymaos, oude cheimōn, ouch allo ouden " eis psychas speireis, entha oudeis to ballomenon airei, alla chatechetai drōs, kai meta pollēs tēs achrideias, kai meta pollēs tēs spoudēs. Sy speiron. Dia ti sauton apostereis tou misthou? Megas misthos to dynasthai kai ta tōn allōn oichonomein. Ou tou dounai monon misthos estin, alla kai tou kalōs oichonomę̄sai ta didomena. Dia ti mē sy lamdaneis ton misthon? hoti gar kai toutou esti misthos, achouson " Katestēsan, phēsin, hoi apostoloi tous peri Stephanon eis tēn tōn chērōn diachonian. Genou sy oichonomos tōn sautou" autē se cheirotonei hē philanthrōpia, ho tou Theou phodys. Touto kai chenodoxias apēllachtai, touto kai psychas anapauei, touto kai cheiras hagiazei, touto kai phronēma chataspą, touto kai philosophian didasche:, touto prothymoteron ergazetai, touto se tas eulogias poiei ladein" apeisin hē chephalē sou dechomenē pasas tas para tōn chērōn eulogias. Prothymoteros genou en «hais euchais, periergazou kai hagious andras, tous ontōs hagious, tous en tais erēmiais kathēmenous, tous ou dynamenous epaitein, tous prosanechontas tǭ Theǭ" badize machran hodon, didou dia sautou " polla gar esti di᾽ heautou ōphelēsai, ean dǭs. Horąs schēnēn, kai chatagōgion? horąs erēmian? hooąs monōsin? lachis apelthōn dounai chrēmata, edōchas tēn psychēn tos echeïnou, synexeniteusas tǭ kosmǭ. Mega pragma. kai penētas horąn. ᾿Agathon, phēsin, eise thein eis hoi: koi PoRritaPP D! ei da ē has. tou !ϑ bipēu cha Ta da au i Io)apiypi, yde ap outhaiio, en] raga di opriia ha piaogb, ha bϑēxyïpa, ha iygthid, ha iypi! ty, ha eii. NIN [d] ϑi pa}! : boa es (Reai. ad. 10. ei 23.? hoi tygbyth, Non (mpeuo a pkian penthous, ē eis hoich.aan gelōtos. Enteuthen hē phychē phlegmainei. n men gar echę̄s homoiōs tryphąn, protropēn elades eis spatalēn - an de mē echę̄s, lypēn edexō, Eis de tēn oichian tou penthous ho ouden «koiouton, alla chan mē echę̄s tryphąn, ouch ēlgēsas, Ontōs oikia penthous ta monastēria, entha sachchos kai spodos, entha monōsis, entha gelōs oudeis, oude biōtichōn pragmatōn ochlos, entha [6329] nēsteia, hentha chameunia, panta chathara chnissēs, haimatōn, thorydou, tarachēs, polyochlias. Limēn estin eudios " hōsper lamptēres eisin aph᾽ hypsēlou tois porrhōthen epidainousi phainontes, epi limenos kathēmenoi, kai pros galēnēn tēn autōn hapantas helchontes, ouch eōntes genesthai nanagia tois eis autous horōsin, ouch eōntes en schotǭ diagein tous echei blepontas. “Apithi pros autous, ap hōnǭ an prosithi, hapsai podōn hagiōn " pollǭ gar entimoteron tōnecheinōn haptesthai podōn, hē tēs heterōn chephalę̄s. Eipe gar moi, ei andriantōn podas chatechousi tines, epeidē holōs typon echousi basilichon, sy ton hauton echonta ton Christon en heautǭ, ou chathexeis apo tōn podōn, kai sōthēsę̄? “Agioi eisin hoi podes, chan euteleis ōsi " tōn de bedēlōn oude hē kephalē timia " podes gar hagiōn megala ischysan. Dioper kai cholazousin, hotan ex heautōn ton koniorton echtinaxōsin. “Hotan hagios hē par᾽ hēmin, mēden epaischynōmetha tōn autōn. “Agioi de eisi pantes, hosoi pistin orthēn meta biou echousi" chan sēmeia mē ergazōntai, kan daimonas mē echdallōsin, hagioi eisin. GApithi pros tas tōn hagiōn schēnas " hōsper apo gēs eis ton ouranon, houtōs estin eis monastērion andros agiou chataphygein, Ouch horąs ekei tauta haper en tę̄ oiki " pantōn chatharos ho choros echeinos " sigē kai hēsychia pollē " to ᾿Emon ouch heni kai to Son echei, An de kai hēmeran mian meinę̄s, hē kai deuteran, tote pleon aisthēsę̄ tēs hēdonēs. Hēmera ginetai, mallon de pro hēmeras alechtryōn ephōnēse. Kai ouch estin, hōsper epi tēs oichias, " rhenchonysin hoi oiketai, hai thyrai kechleismenai, pantes nechrois eoikasi chatheudontes, ho horeochomos tous chōdōnas seiei. Oude") toiouton echei, all᾽ eutheōs hapantes meta euladeias ton hypnon apo- «themenoi dianistantai, tou proestōtos autous diegeirontos, kai hestēchasi ton hagion stēsamenoi choron, kai tas cheiras eutheōs anateinantes, tous hierous adousin hymnous. Ou gar dē, hōper hēmeis, pollōn hōrōn deontai pros to ton hypnon apotinaxasthai kai tēn charētharian. Hēmeis men gar hama dianastantes, epi poly diateinomenoi, pros chreian aperchometha, eita niptometha tēn opsin, tas cheiras" meta touto hypodēmata kai endymata lamdanomen, kai polys analischetai chairos.

Do not give it to those who preside over the church to distribute; serve yourself, so that you may have the reward not only for spending but also for ministering. Give with your own hands; sow the furrow yourself. Here there is no need to fix a plough, nor to yoke an ox, nor to wait for a season; this seed is freed from such toil. For you sow into heaven, where there is no frost, no winter, nothing else; you sow into souls, where no one carries off what is cast, but it is held fast, with great care and great zeal. Sow yourself. Why do you deprive yourself of the reward? It is a great reward to be able to manage even what belongs to others. There is a reward not only for giving but also for managing well what is given. Why do you not take the reward? For that there is a reward for this too, hear: “The apostles,” he says, “appointed Stephen and those with him to the service of the widows.” Become the steward of your own; love for humankind itself, the fear of God, appoints you. This is free from vainglory too; this refreshes souls, sanctifies hands, pulls down pride, teaches philosophy, makes one more eager, makes you receive the blessings: your head goes away receiving all the blessings of the widows. Be more eager in prayers; seek out holy men too, those truly holy, those who sit in the deserts, who cannot beg, who give themselves to God. Walk a long road, give with your own hand; for there is much to gain by yourself if you give. Do you see the tent and the lodging? Do you see the desert? Do you see the solitude? Often, having gone to give money, you have given … your soul, you have gone abroad from the world with them. It is a great thing also to see the poor. “It is good,” he says, “to go into a house of mourning rather than into a house of laughter.” From there the soul becomes inflamed. For if you are able to live in luxury like them, you have received an incitement to self-indulgence; and if you are not able, you have received grief. But in the house of mourning there is nothing of the kind; even if you cannot live in luxury, you have felt no pain. Truly a house of mourning are the monasteries, where there are sackcloth and ashes, where there is solitude, where there is no laughter and no crowd of worldly affairs, where there is fasting, where there is sleeping on the ground, everything free of the smell of roast meat, of blood, of uproar, of disturbance, of crowds. It is a calm harbour; they are like lamps shining from on high to those who approach from afar, sitting by the harbour and drawing all to their own calm, not letting those who look to them be shipwrecked, not letting those who look there pass their lives in darkness. Go to them … approach, touch holy feet; for it is far more honourable to touch their feet than the head of others. Tell me: if some clasp the feet of statues because they bear a royal likeness at all, will you not clasp by the feet the one who has Christ himself within him, and be saved? Holy are the feet, even if they are poor; but of the profane not even the head is honourable. For the feet of saints have had great power; that is why they also punish when they shake off the dust from themselves. When a saint is with us, let us be ashamed of nothing of his. And all are saints who have right faith together with a right life; even if they work no signs, even if they cast out no demons, they are saints. Go to the tents of the saints: to take refuge in the monastery of a holy man is like going from earth to heaven. You do not see there the things you see in a household: that whole company is pure; there is silence and much quiet; “mine” and “yours” are not there. And if you stay one day or a second, you will feel the pleasure more. Day comes, or rather before day the cock has crowed. And it is not as in a household: the servants snoring, the doors shut, everyone sleeping like the dead, the muleteer shaking his bells. There is nothing of the kind there; but at once all, shaking off sleep with reverence, rise up as their superior wakes them, stand, form the holy choir, at once stretch up their hands, and sing the sacred hymns. For they do not need many hours, as we do, to shake off sleep and heaviness. For we, as soon as we rise, stretch at length, go to relieve ourselves, then wash our face and hands; after this we take our shoes and clothes, and much time is spent.

14.4PG 62:573

Ἐχεῖ δὲ τοιοῦτον οὐδέν" οὐδεὶς οἰχέτην χαλεῖ» ἕχαστος γὰρ ἀρχεῖ ἑαυτῷ οὐ δεῖται ἱματίων πολλῶν, οὐ δεῖται τοῦ τὸν ὕπνον ἀποτινάξασθαι, ἀλλ᾽ ἅμα τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀνέῳξε, καὶ τῷ πολὺν ἐγρηγορότι χρόνον προσέοιχε τῆς νήψεως ἕνεχεν. Ὅταν γὰρ ἡ χαρδία μὴ βαρηθεῖσα τοῖς σιτίοις βαπτίζηται χάτω, οὐ δεῖ- «αι πολλοῦ τοῦ χαιροῦ πρὸς τὸ ἀνενεγχεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ εὑθέως ἐστὶν ἐν νήψει " χεῖρες ἀεὶ χαθαραί " καὶ γὰρ ὁ ὕπνος εὔταχτος. Οὐδεὶς ἀχούει ῥεγχόντων ἐχεῖ, οὐδεὶς ἀσθμαινόντων, οὐδὲ ῥιπταζόμενον ὁρᾷ χατὰ τὸν ὕπνον, οὐδὲ γυμνούμενον, ἀλλὰ καθεύδουσι τῶν ἐγρηγορότων εὐσχημονέστερον χείμενοι. Τοῦτο δὲ ὅλον ἀπὸ τῆς εὐταξίας γίνεται τῆς ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ. "Ὄντως ἅγιοι οὗτοι, καὶ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἄγγελοι. Καὶ μὴ θαυμάσῃς [650] ἀκούων ταῦτα " ὁ γὰρ πολὺς φόδος ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκ ἀφίησι πρὸς τὰ βάθη τοῦ ὕπνου κατελθεῖν, καὶ βαπτίσαι τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ἐπιπολῆς ἐπίχειται διαναπαύων αὐτοὺς μόνον. Τοιούτου δὲ αὐτοῖς ὄντος τοῦ ὕπνου, τοιαῦτα εἶναι αὑτῶν ἀνάγκη καὶ τὰ ὀνείρατα, οὐ φαντασιώδη, οὐδὲ τερατώδη. ᾿Αλλ᾽, ὅπερ ἔφην, ἀλεχτρυὼν ἐφώνησε, καὶ εὐθέως ἐλθὼν ὁ “προεστὼς, καὶ τῷ ποδὶ τὸν χείμενον ἁπλῶς ὑπονύξας, πάντας ἀνέστησεν" οὐδὲ γὰρ γυμνοὺς ἐχεῖ χαθεύδειν θέμις. Εἶτα διαναστάντες, εὐθέως ἑστήχασιν, ὕμνους ἄδοντες προφητιχοὺς μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς συμφωνίας, μετ᾽ εὐὑρύθμων μελῶν. Οὔτε χιθάρα, οὔτε σύριγγες, οὔτε οὐδὲν ἄλλο ὄργανον μουσιχὸν τοιαύτην ἀφέησι φωνὴν, οἵαν ἔστιν ἀχοῦσαι ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ βαθείᾳ, καὶ ἐν ἐρημίᾳ τῶν ἀγίων ἀδόντων ἐχείνων. Καὶ αὑτὰ δὲ τὰ ἄσματα πρόσφορα, καὶ φιλίας γέμοντα τῆς πρὸς τὸν Θεόν. Ἐν ταῖς νυξὶ, φησὶν, ἑπάρατε τὰς χεῖρας ὑμῶν πρὸς τὸν Θεόν" καὶ πάλιν, Ἔκ γυχτὸς τὸ πνεῦμά μου πρὸς «σὲ, ὁ Θεὸς, διότι φῶς τὰ προστάγματά σου ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ τὰ ἄσματα τὰ Δαυϊδιχὰ πολλὰς πηγὰς χινοῦντα δαχρύων. Ὅταν γὰρ ἄδῃ λέγων: Ἑχοπίασα ἐν τῷ στεναγμῷ μου, "λούσω καθ' ἐχάστην νύχτα τὴν κιίγην μου, ἐν δάχρυσί μου τὴν στρωμνήν μου βρέξω " καὶ πάλιν, ὅτι Σποδὸν ὡσεὶ ἄρτον ἔφαγον" καὶ πάλιν, Τί ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι μιμνήσχῃ αὐτοῦ; “Αγθρωπος ματαιότητι ὡμοιώθη, καὶ αἱ ἡμέραι ἡμῶν ὡσεὶ σκιὰ παράγουσι" καὶ, Μὴ φοδοῦ, ὅταν πλουτήσῃ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ὅταν πιληθυγθῇ ἡ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ" καὶ πάλιν, Ὁ κατοικίζων μογοτρόκπους ἐν οἴχῳ᾽" καὶ, Ἑπτάχις τῆς ἡμέρας ἤνεσά σε ἐπὶ τὰ χρίματα τῆς δικαιοσύνης σου καὶ πάλιν, Μεσοἐπὶ τὰ κρίματα τῆς δικαιοσύνης σου" καὶ, Ὃ Θεὸς 1υτρώσεται τὴν ψυχήν μου ἐκ χειρὸς ἄδου " καὶ, Ἐὰν πορευθῶ ἐν μέσῳ σκιᾶς θανάτου, οὗ φοδηθήσομαι καχὰ, ὅτι σὺ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ εἶ " καὶ ἀπὸ βέλους πετομένου ἡμέρας, ἀπὸ πράγματος ἐν σκότει διαπορευομένου, ἀπὸ συμπτώματος, γίσθημεν, ὡς πρόδατα σφαγῆς τὴν εἰς Θεὸν αὐτῶν διάπυρον ἀγάπην ἐνδείχνυται. Ὅταν δὲ πάλιν μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἄδωσι ( καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἄγγελοι τότε ἄδουσιν), Αἰνεῖτε τὸν Κύριον ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἢ καὶ ὑπτίων ἁπλῶς χειμένων, καὶ μυρίας λογιζομένων ἀπάτας " οἷόν ἐστιν ἐχείνους ἐν τούτῳ τὸ πᾶν τῆς νυχτὸς ἀναλίσχειν; Ἐπειδὰν δὲ ἡμέρα μέλλῃ γίνεσθαι, διαναπαύονται λοιπόν" καὶ ὅταν ἡμεῖς ἀρξώ-. μεθα τῶν ἔργων, ἐχεῖνοι καιρὸν ἔχουσι τῆς ἀναπαύσεως. Ἡμέρας δὲ γενομένης, ἡμῶν μὲν ἕχαστος καλεῖ τὸν ἕτερον, τὸν λόγον ποιεῖ τῶν ἑἐξοδιαζομένων ᾿ εἰ εἰς ἀγορὰν ἐμδάλλει, ἄρχοντι παρίσταται, τρέμει, δέδοιχε τὰς εὐθύνας ἕτερος ἐπὶ τῆς σχηνῆς, ἄλλος πρὸς τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα τὸ ἑαυτοῦ. Ἐχεῖνοι δὲ πάλιν εὐχὰς ἑωθινὰς ἐπιτελέσαντες καὶ ὕμνους, πρὸς τὴν τῶν Γραφῶν ἀνάγνωσιν τρέπονται " εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ καὶ βιδλίᾳ γράφειν μεμαθηχότες. Ἕχαστος οἴχημα ἀποτεταγμένον ἕν λαδὼν, ἡσυχίαν διαπαντὸς ἀσχεῖ, [65] οὐδενὸς φλυαροῦντος, οὐδενὸς οὐδὲν λέγοντος. Εἶτα “ρίτην, ἕχτην, ἐννάτην, καὶ τὰς ἑσπερινὰς εὐχὰς ἐπιτελοῦσι. καὶ εἰς τέσσαρα μέρη τὴν ἡμέραν διανείμαντες, χαθ᾽ ἔχαστον μέρος πληρούμενον, ψαλμῳδίαις, ὕμνοις γεραίρουσι τὸν Θεόν. Πάντων δὲ ἀρ'στώντων τῶν ἄλλων, γελώντων, παιζόντων, διαῤῥηγνυμένων ὑπὸ τῆς γαστριμαργίας, οὗτοι τοῖς ὕμνοις προσανέχουσιν. θὑδαμοῦ τραπέζης καιρὸς, οὐδὲ τῶν αἰσθητῶν τούτων.. Πάλιν μετὰ τὸ ἄριστον τῶν αὐτῶν ἔχονται, ὕπνῳ πρότερον ἑαυτοὺς ἐχδεδωχότες. Οἱ μὲν οὖν χοσμιχοὶ καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν καθεύδουσιν " ἐχεῖνοι δὲ καὶ τὴν νύχτα. ἐγρηγόρασιν. "Ὄντως υἱοὶ φωτός εἰσιν. Εἶτα ἐχεῖνοι τὸ πλέον ἀναλώσαντες ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ τῆς ἡμέρας προΐασι. βεδαρημένοι " οὗτοι δὲ ἔτι νήφουσιν, ἄσιτοι μένοντες ἕως ὀψὲ, καὶ τοῖς ὕμνοις προσανέχοντες." 'ΕἙσπέρας δὲ “πάλιν χαταλαδούσης, οἱ μὲν εἰς λουτρὰ καὶ ἀνέσεις σκεύδουσιν᾽ ἐχεῖνοι δὲ τῶν πόνων ἀπολύσαντες ἑαυα«οὺς, τότε τῇ τραπέζῃ προσανέχουσιν, οὐχ οἰχετῶν πλῆθος ἐγείροντες, οὐδὲ περιτρέχοντες τὴν οἰχίαν, οὐδὲ θορυδοῦντες, οὐδὲ ὄψα πολλὰ παρατιθέμενοι, οὐδὲ χνίσσης γέμοντα, ὁὀλλ᾽ οἱ μὲν ἄρτον μόνον καὶ ὅλας, οἱ δὲ ἔλαιον προστιθέντες, ἕτεροι δὲ, ὅσοι ἀσθενέστεροί εἰσι, καὶ λαχάνων ἔχονται καὶ ὀσπρίων. Εἴτα μικρὸν χαθίταντες, μᾶλλον δὲ ὕμνοις τὸ πᾶν πρὸς ἀνάπαυσιν μόνον πεποιημένης, οὐ τρυφήν. Οὐχ ἔστιφόδος ἀρχόντων ἐκεῖ, οὐχ ἔστι δεσποτῶν ἀπόνοιχ, οὐχ ἔστι δούλων φόδος, οὐχ ἔστι γυναιχῶν θόρυδος, οὐχ ἔστι παίδων ταραχὴ, οὐκ ἔστι χιόω- «ἰων πλῆθος, οὐδὲ ἱματίων ἀπόθεσις περιττὴ, οὐ χρυσίον, οὐχ ἀργύριον " οὐχ εἰσὶν ἐχεξ φυλακαὶ καὶ προφυλαχαΐ" οὐχ ἔστι ταμεῖον, οὐχ ἄλλο τοιοῦτον οὗδέν" ἀλλὰ πάντα εὐχῆς γέμει, πάντα ὕμνων, πάντα εὐωδίας πνευματικῆς, οὐδὲν ἔχεῖ σαρχιχόν. Λῃστῶν ἐφόδους οὐ δεδοίκασιν “ οὐ γὰρ ἔχουσιν ὅτου ζημιωθῶσι" χρήματα οὐχ ἔστι, σῶμά ἐστι καὶ ψυχή" ἂν ταύτὴν ἀφέλωνται, οὐχ ἐζημίωσαν, ἀλλ᾽ ὥνησαν. Ἐμοὶ γὰρ τὸ ζῇν, φησὶ, Χριστὸς, καὶ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν κέρδος. ᾿Απέλυσαν τῶν δεσμῶν ἑαυτοὺς πάντων. “Ὄντως Φωνὴ ἀγωλλιάσεως ἐν σχηναῖς δικαίων.

Echei de toiouton ouden" oudeis oichetēn chalei» hechastos gar archei heautǭ ou deitai himatiōn pollōn, ou deitai tou ton hypnon apotinaxasthai, all᾽ hama tous ophthalmous aneǭxe, kai tǭ polyn egrēgoroti chronon proseoiche tēs nēpseōs henechen. Hotan gar hē chardia mē barētheisa tois sitiois baptizētai chatō, ou dei- «ai pollou tou chairou pros to anenenchein, all᾽ heutheōs estin en nēpsei " cheires aei chatharai " kai gar ho hypnos eutachtos. Oudeis achouei rhenchontōn echei, oudeis asthmainontōn, oude rhiptazomenon horą chata ton hypnon, oude gymnoumenon, alla katheudousi tōn egrēgorotōn euschēmonesteron cheimenoi. Touto de holon apo tēs eutaxias ginetai tēs en tę̄ psychę̄. "Ontōs hagioi houtoi, kai en anthrōpois angeloi. Kai mē thaumasę̄s [650] akouōn tauta " ho gar polys phodos ho tou Theou ouk aphiēsi pros ta bathē tou hypnou katelthein, kai baptisai tēn dianoian autōn, all᾽ ex epipolēs epicheitai dianapauōn autous monon. Toioutou de autois ontos tou hypnou, toiauta einai hautōn anankē kai ta oneirata, ou phantasiōdē, oude teratōdē. ᾿All᾽, hoper ephēn, alechtryōn ephōnēse, kai eutheōs elthōn ho “proestōs, kai tǭ podi ton cheimenon haplōs hyponyxas, pantas anestēsen" oude gar gymnous echei chatheudein themis. Eita dianastantes, eutheōs hestēchasin, hymnous adontes prophētichous meta pollēs tēs symphōnias, met᾽ euyrythmōn melōn. Oute chithara, oute syringes, oute ouden allo organon mousichon toiautēn apheēsi phōnēn, hoian estin achousai en hēsychią batheią, kai en erēmią tōn agiōn adontōn echeinōn. Kai hauta de ta asmata prosphora, kai philias gemonta tēs pros ton Theon. En tais nyxi, phēsin, heparate tas cheiras hymōn pros ton Theon" kai palin, Ek gychtos to pneuma mou pros «se, ho Theos, dioti phōs ta prostagmata sou epi tēs gēs. Kai ta asmata ta Dauïdicha pollas pēgas chinounta dachryōn. Hotan gar adę̄ legōn: Hechopiasa en tǭ stenagmǭ mou, "lousō kath' echastēn nychta tēn kiigēn mou, en dachrysi mou tēn strōmnēn mou brexō " kai palin, hoti Spodon hōsei arton ephagon" kai palin, Ti estin anthrōpos, hoti mimnēschę̄ autou? “Agthrōpos mataiotēti hōmoiōthē, kai hai hēmerai hēmōn hōsei skia paragousi" kai, Mē phodou, hotan ploutēsę̄ anthrōpos, kai hotan pilēthygthę̄ hē doxa tou oikou autou" kai palin, Ho katoikizōn mogotrokpous en oichǭ᾽" kai, Heptachis tēs hēmeras ēnesa se epi ta chrimata tēs dikaiosynēs sou kai palin, Mesoepi ta krimata tēs dikaiosynēs sou" kai, Ho Theos 1ytrōsetai tēn psychēn mou ek cheiros adou " kai, Ean poreuthō en mesǭ skias thanatou, hou phodēthēsomai kacha, hoti sy met᾽ emou ei " kai apo belous petomenou hēmeras, apo pragmatos en skotei diaporeuomenou, apo symptōmatos, gisthēmen, hōs prodata sphagēs tēn eis Theon autōn diapyron agapēn endeichnytai. Hotan de palin meta tōn angelōn adōsi ( kai gar kai angeloi tote adousin), Aineite ton Kyrion ek tōn ouranōn, ē kai hyptiōn haplōs cheimenōn, kai myrias logizomenōn apatas " hoion estin echeinous en toutǭ to pan tēs nychtos analischein? Epeidan de hēmera mellę̄ ginesthai, dianapauontai loipon" kai hotan hēmeis arxō-. metha tōn ergōn, echeinoi kairon echousi tēs anapauseōs. Hēmeras de genomenēs, hēmōn men hechastos kalei ton heteron, ton logon poiei tōn heexodiazomenōn ᾿ ei eis agoran emdallei, archonti paristatai, tremei, dedoiche tas euthynas heteros epi tēs schēnēs, allos pros to epitēdeuma to heautou. Echeinoi de palin euchas heōthinas epitelesantes kai hymnous, pros tēn tōn Graphōn anagnōsin trepontai " eisi de hoi kai bidlią graphein memathēchotes. Hechastos oichēma apotetagmenon hen ladōn, hēsychian diapantos aschei, [65] oudenos phlyarountos, oudenos ouden legontos. Eita “ritēn, hechtēn, ennatēn, kai tas hesperinas euchas epitelousi. kai eis tessara merē tēn hēmeran dianeimantes, chath᾽ echaston meros plēroumenon, psalmǭdiais, hymnois gerairousi ton Theon. Pantōn de ar'stōntōn tōn allōn, gelōntōn, paizontōn, diarrhēgnymenōn hypo tēs gastrimargias, houtoi tois hymnois prosanechousin. thydamou trapezēs kairos, oude tōn aisthētōn toutōn.. Palin meta to ariston tōn autōn echontai, hypnǭ proteron heautous echdedōchotes. Hoi men oun chosmichoi kai tēn hēmeran katheudousin " echeinoi de kai tēn nychta. egrēgorasin. "Ontōs huioi phōtos eisin. Eita echeinoi to pleon analōsantes en tǭ hypnǭ tēs hēmeras proïasi. bedarēmenoi " houtoi de eti nēphousin, asitoi menontes heōs opse, kai tois hymnois prosanechontes." 'HeEsperas de “palin chataladousēs, hoi men eis loutra kai aneseis skeudousin᾽ echeinoi de tōn ponōn apolysantes heaua«ous, tote tę̄ trapezę̄ prosanechousin, ouch oichetōn plēthos egeirontes, oude peritrechontes tēn oichian, oude thorydountes, oude opsa polla paratithemenoi, oude chnissēs gemonta, hooll᾽ hoi men arton monon kai holas, hoi de elaion prostithentes, heteroi de, hosoi asthenesteroi eisi, kai lachanōn echontai kai ospriōn. Eita mikron chathitantes, mallon de hymnois to pan pros anapausin monon pepoiēmenēs, ou tryphēn. Ouch estiphodos archontōn ekei, ouch esti despotōn aponoich, ouch esti doulōn phodos, ouch esti gynaichōn thorydos, ouch esti paidōn tarachē, ouk esti chioō- «iōn plēthos, oude himatiōn apothesis perittē, ou chrysion, ouch argyrion " ouch eisin echex phylakai kai prophylachaï" ouch esti tameion, ouch allo toiouton houden" alla panta euchēs gemei, panta hymnōn, panta euōdias pneumatikēs, ouden echei sarchichon. Lę̄stōn ephodous ou dedoikasin “ ou gar echousin hotou zēmiōthōsi" chrēmata ouch esti, sōma esti kai psychē" an tautēn aphelōntai, ouch ezēmiōsan, all᾽ hōnēsan. Emoi gar to zę̄n, phēsi, Christos, kai to apothanein kerdos. ᾿Apelysan tōn desmōn heautous pantōn. “Ontōs Phōnē agōlliaseōs en schēnais dikaiōn.

But there there is nothing of the kind. No one calls a servant, for each one suffices for himself; he does not need many garments, he does not need to shake off sleep; but as soon as he has opened his eyes, he is like one who has been awake a long time, because of his sobriety. For when the heart is not weighed down and sunk by food, it does not need much time to come up again but is at once sober; hands always clean, for the sleep too is orderly. No one hears snoring there, no one hears heavy breathing, nor does one see anyone tossing about in sleep or uncovered, but they sleep lying more decently than the waking. All this comes from the good order within the soul. Truly these are saints and angels among men. And do not wonder when you hear these things; for their great fear of God does not let them sink into the depths of sleep and drown their mind, but sleep lies on them lightly, only refreshing them. Since their sleep is such, their dreams too must be such, not full of fantasies or monstrous. But, as I said, the cock crowed, and at once the superior came, and, simply nudging the one lying there with his foot, roused them all; for it is not permitted to sleep naked there. Then, having risen, they at once stand, singing the hymns of the prophets with much harmony, with well-measured melodies. Neither lyre, nor pipes, nor any other musical instrument gives out such a sound as one may hear in deep quiet and in the desert from those saints singing. And the songs themselves are fitting and full of love for God. “In the nights,” it says, “lift up your hands to God”; and again, “By night my spirit rises early to you, O God, because your commandments are light on the earth.” And the songs of David stir many fountains of tears. For when he sings, saying, “I am weary with my groaning; every night I will wash my bed, I will drench my couch with my tears”; and again, “I have eaten ashes like bread”; and again, “What is man, that you are mindful of him?” “Man has become like vanity; his days pass away like a shadow”; and, “Do not be afraid when a man becomes rich, and when the glory of his house is increased”; and again, “He who makes those of one mind dwell in a house”; and, “Seven times a day I have praised you for the judgments of your righteousness”; and again, “At midnight … for the judgments of your righteousness”; and, “God will redeem my soul from the hand of Hades”; and, “Though I walk in the midst of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me”; and, “from the arrow that flies by day, from the thing that walks in darkness, from mischance …”; “we are counted as sheep for the slaughter”: he shows their burning love for God. And when again they sing with the angels (for angels too sing then), “Praise the Lord from the heavens” … while others lie on their backs and devise countless deceits, what a thing it is that they spend the whole night in this! When day is about to come, they then rest; and when we begin our work, they have their time of rest. When day has come, each of us calls the other, makes the account of expenses; one rushes to the market, stands before a magistrate, trembles, fears the audits; another goes to the theatre, another to his own trade. But they, having again performed the morning prayers and hymns, turn to the reading of the Scriptures; and there are some who have learned to copy books. Each takes one cell assigned to him and practises quiet always, no one chattering, no one saying anything. Then they perform the third, sixth, and ninth hours, and the evening prayers; and dividing the day into four parts, at the completion of each part they honour God with psalmody and hymns. While all the others are taking their midday meal, laughing, playing, bursting with gluttony, they give themselves to the hymns. Nowhere is there time for the table, nor for these things of sense. After the meal they keep to the same things again, having first given themselves to sleep. People in the world sleep even by day; but they keep watch even by night. Truly they are sons of light. Then the others, having spent the greater part of the day in sleep, go out heavy; but these are still sober, remaining without food until late and giving themselves to the hymns. When evening comes again, the others hurry to the baths and to their relaxations; but they, releasing themselves from their labours, then give themselves to the table, not rousing a crowd of servants, nor running about the house, nor making an uproar, nor setting out many dishes full of the smell of roast meat; but some have bread only and salt, others add oil, and others, the weaker ones, take also vegetables and pulses. Then, sitting a little while, or rather … with hymns, the whole made only for rest, not for luxury. There is no fear of magistrates there, no arrogance of masters, no fear of slaves, no clamour of women, no disturbance of children, no multitude of chests, no superfluous store of garments, no gold, no silver; there are no guards and sentries there, no storeroom, nothing else of the kind; but all is full of prayer, all of hymns, all of spiritual fragrance; there is nothing carnal there. They do not fear the attacks of robbers, for they have nothing to lose; there is no money; there is a body and a soul; if they take that away, they have not harmed but helped. “For to me to live,” he says, “is Christ, and to die is gain.” They have freed themselves from all bonds. Truly “the voice of rejoicing is in the tents of the righteous.”

14.5PG 62:575

Οὐχ ἔστιν ἐχεῖ ὀλολυγῆς ἀχοῦσαί ποτε οὐδὲ χωχυτοῦ ᾿ καθαρὸς τούτων τῶν ἀηδιῶν ὁ ὄροφος, χαθαρὸς «ἧς χραυγῆ: ταύτης. ᾿Αποθνήσχουσι μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς οὐ γάρ εἰσιν ἀθάνατοι τὸ σῶμα “ ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ἴσασι θάνατον τὸν θάνατον. Μεθ᾿ ὕμνων προπέμπουσι πους ἀπελθόντα" προπομκπὴν τὸ τοιοῦτον χαλοῦσιν, οὖκ ἐχφοράν. Κἂν ἀπαγγελθῇ, ὅτι ὁ δεῖνα τετελεύτηχε, πολλὴ ἡ εὐφροσύνη, πολλὴ ἡ ἡδονή “ μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδὲ τολμᾷ τις εἰπεῖν, ὅτι ὁ δεῖνα τετελεύτηχεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ δεῖνα τετελείωται. Εἶτα εὐχαριστία, δόξα πολλὴ, εὐφρησύνη, ἑκάστου εὐχομένου τέλος τοιοῦτον λαδεῖν, οὕτω τὸν ἀγῶνα τοῦτον ἐξελθεῖν, ἀναπαύσασθαι τῶν [652] πόνων καὶ τῶν ἀγώνων, ἰδεῖν τὸν Χριστόν. Κἂν ἀῤῥωστήσῃ, οὐ δάκρυα, οὐ θρῆνος, ἀλλ᾽ εὐκαὶ πάλιν’ οὐχ ἰατρῶν χεῖρες, ἀλλὰ πίστις μόνη πολλάχις ἀπήλλαξε τὸν ἄῤῥωστον. Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἰατρῶν δεηθείη, πολλὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἡ φιλοσοφία, πολλὴ ἡ χαρτερία" οὐ.« παρέστηχε γυνὴ λύουσα τὰς τρέχας, οὐδὲ παιδία τὴν οὐδέπω γενομένην ὀρφανίαν ἀποδυρόμενα, οὐδὲ οἱκέται παραχαλοῦντες τὸν ἀποπνέοντα μετὰ ἀσφαλείας αὐτοὺς τινὶ παραχαταθέσθαι " ἀλλὰ πάντων τούτων ἀπηλλαγμένη ἡ ψυχὴ, ἕν σχοπεῖ μόνον εἷς τὴν ἐσχάτὴν ἀναπνοὴν, ὅπως ἀπέλθῃ τῷ Θεῷ φίλη. Κἂν γένηῆται δὲ νόσος, οὐ γίνεται ἀπὸ γαστριμαργίας, οὐδὲ ἀπὸ καρηθαρίας, "ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐταὶ αἱ τῶν νόσων ὑποθέσεις ἐγχωμίων γέμονσιν, οὐχὶ κατηγορίας, ὡς αὗται " ἢ γὰρ ἀγρυπνίας, ἢ νηστείας ἐπίτασις, ἢ τι «ῶν τοιούτων τὰς νόσους ἐργάζεται. ὅθεν καὶ. ὁμοίως πάντων ἀπηλλάχθαι τῶν δεινῶν. ς΄. Εἰπὲ οὖν μοι, φησὶν, εἰ ἀγίων τις πόδας ἔνιψεν ἐν τῇ ἐχχλησίᾳ, εἰ ἕνεστι καὶ ἐνταῦθα τοιούτους εὖὑρεῖν. Ἔνεστι, καὶ πάνυ ἕνεστι - μόνον μὴ, ἐπειδὴ ἐχείνων τὸν βίον διηγησάμεθα, τῶν ἐν ταῖς ἐχχλησίαις χαταφρονῶμεν. Πολλοὶ πολλάχις τοιοῦτοι καὶ ἐν μέσαις ταῖς ἐχχλησίαις εἰσὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ λανθάνοντι. Μὴ γὰρ ἐπειδὴ οἰχίας περινοστοῦσι, μηδὲ ἐπειδὴ εἰς ἀγορὰν ἐμθάλλουσι, μηδὲ ἐπειδὴ προΐστανται, χαταφρονῶμεν αὐτῶν. Καὶ τοῦτο. ὁ Θεὸς ἐπέταξε " Κρίνατε γὰρ, φησὶν, ὀρφανῷ, καὶ δικαιώσατε χήραν. []ολλαὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς αἱ ὁδοὶ, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ τῶν μαργαριτῶν πολλὴ ἣ διαφορὰ, καίτοι πάντες μαργαρῖται λέγονται, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μέν ἐστι λαμπρὸς καὶ στρογγύλος πάντοθεν, ἕτερος δὲ. τοῦτο μὲν οὐχ ἔχει τὸ χάλλος, ἕτερον δέ. Ποῖον δὴ τοῦτο; “Ὥσπερ ἀπό τινος τέχνης τὸ χοράλλιον ἐπιμήχη ἔχει τὴν γραμμὴν, καὶ τὰς γωνίας ἐχτετορευμένας, καὶ τοῦ λευχοῦ χρώματος ἕτερον ἐπιτερπέστερον, τὸ δὲ πράσινον πολὺ πάσης; χλωρότητος ἐπιτερπέστερον “ ἄλλος τοῦ αἵματος τὸ ἀνθηρὸν παρέχεται τῷ εὐανθεῖ, ἄλλος τῆς θαλάττης ἐστὶ χυανώτερος, ἄλλος τῆς ἁλουργίδος στιλθότερος" καὶ ἄλλα δὲ μυρία ἄν τις εὕροι τοῖς ἄνθεσιν ἁμιλλώμενα κατὰ τὸ ποιχίλον, ἢ τοῖς τοῦ ἡλίου χρώμασιν ἐξισούμενα - τοιοῦτοι δὴ καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι “ οἱ μὲν ἑαυτοὺς ἀσχοῦσιν, οἱ δὲ καὶ τὰς ἐχχλησίας. Καλῶς ἄρα ἔλεγεν, Εἰ ἁγίων πόδας ἔγιψγεν, δὲ γοῖς ἐπήρχεσεν. "Ὥστε γὰρ πάντας ἐπᾶραι πρὸς μίμησιν, διὰ τοῦτο οὕτως εἶπεν. Οὐχοῦν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐπιδράμωμεν τῷ πράγματι, ἵνα ἔχωμεν χαυχᾶσθαι ἐχεῖ, ὅτι ἐνίψαμεν πόδας ἁγίων. Εἰ δὲ πόδας αὐτῶν νίπτειν δεῖ, πολλῷ μᾶλλον καὶ ἐχ χειρὸς ἐπιδιδόναι αὐτοῖς τὰ χρήματα, καὶ σπσυδάζειν λανθάνειν. Μὴ γγώτω,, φησὶν, ἡ ἀριστερά σου τί ποιεῖ ἡ δεξιά σου. Τί μυρίους παραλαμθάνεις μάρτυρας; μηδὲ οἰχέτης ἰδέτω, εἰ δυνατὸν, μηδὲ γυνή. Πολλὰ τὰ σχάνδαλα τοῦ δολίου’ πολλάχις ἡ μηδέποτε ἐμποδίσασα, τότε ἐμποδίξει ἣ ὑπὸ χενοδοξίας, ἣ ὑπὸ ἑτέρον τινός. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ ᾿Αβραὰμ καίτοι θαυμαστὴν ἔχων γυναῖκα, τὸν νἱὸν μέλλων [055] ἀναφέρειν, ἔχρυπτε, καίτοι γε οὐχ εἰδὼς τὸ ἐχδησόμενον, ἀλλὰ πεπεισυένος, ὅτι πάντως ἀναιρήσει. Τί οὖν ἔμελλε λέγειν, εἴ τις ἦν ἄνθρωπος τῶν πολλῶν : οὐχ ἂν εἶπε, Τίς ἔστιν οὗτος ὁ ταῦτα διαπραττόμενος - οὐκ ἂν ἐπὶ ἀπηνείᾳ αὑτὸν διέθαλε καὶ ἀγροιχίᾳ; Οὐδὲ ἰδεῖν χατἠξιώθη τὸ παιδίον τὸ ἑαυτῆς ἡ γυνὴ, οὐδὲ ὑστέρας ἀχοῦσαι φωνῆς, οὐδὲ σπαῖρον θεάσασθαι, ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ αἰχμάλωτον λαδὼν, οὕτως ἀπήγαγεν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲν τούτων ἐνενόησεν ὁ δίχαιος ἐχεῖνος, μεθύων τῷ πόθῳ. Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἄλλο ἑώρα, ἀλλὰ τὸ προσταττόμενον ὅπως ἐργάσαιτο, οὐδὲ παῖς ἦν ἐκεῖ, οὐδὲ γυνή - μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ἤδει τὸ ἐχδησόμενον " οὕτω πάντοθεν ἑασπούδαζε χαθαρὸν τὸ ἱερεῖον ἀναγαγεῖν, μὴ δάχρυσιν αὐτὸ, μὴ ἀντιλογίᾳ μολῦναι. Ὅρα δὲ μεθ᾽ ὅσης ἡμερότητος ὁ Ἰσαὰκ ἐρωτᾷ, καὶ τί φησι πρὸς αὑτόν" ᾿δοὺ τὰ ξύλα καὶ τὸ πῦρ, ποῦ τὸ πρόὄδατον; Τι οὖν ὁ Πατήρ; Ὃ Θεὸς ὄψοται ἑαυτῷ πρόδατον εἰς ὁλοχάρπωσιν, τέκνον. Λέγεται δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ὡς προφητεία, ὅτι τὸν Υἱὸν ὄψεται ἑαυτῷ Θεὸς εἰς ὁλοχάρπωσιν " καὶ ἅμα καὶ τότε ἐκθδέδηχε. Τί καὶ αὐτὸν χρύπτεις, εἰπὲ, τὸν Ναὶ, φησὶ, δέδοικα μὴ ναρκήσῃ, δέδοικα μὴ ἀνάξιος ὀφθῇ. Εἶδες πῶς μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς ἀχριδείας ἄπαντα ἔπραττεν; Δρα καλῶς εἶπεν ἡ Γραφὴ, Μὴ γγώτω τα θη 58 πὶ ΔΟΟΙΉ ηϊ, ποῖ (πη ταὶ, Πγπηπίβαμο (οἰεπη Ομ οἰ αϑδ γα, βία σ}}}} φι δβοιηῖ τ 511 ἴῃ Ἰιοϊυσδυβίαπι; δία 6 ἰἴὰ πης οοπιϊαὶ!. Ουν ἰὰ οὐου 45, ἀἰς τη ΐ δ!, 1}}} φαΐ ἱπιπχοϊδηάυ5 6517 δ μα φμῶ [αεἰ! ἀεχίονα ἱμα (Μαιίι. θ. ὅ). [ἃ εδι, ἡ ἀριστερά σου τί ποιεῖ ἡ δεξιά σον" τουτέστι, Κἂν ὡς οἰκεῖον μέλος ἔχωμέν τινα, μὴ σπουδάζωμεν αὐτῷ δειχνύναι, πλὴν εἰ μὴ ἀνάγχη εἴη. Πολλὰ γὰρ ἀπὸ τούτου γίνεται τὰ δεινά. Εἰς χενοδοξέαν τις αἷρεται, χώλυμα γίνεται πολλάχις, Διὰ δὴ τοῦτο καὶ ἑαυτοὺς λανθάνωμεν, εἰ δυνατὸν, ἵνα τύχωμεν τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου. ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ’ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ, ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, δόξα, χράτος, τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων.

Ouch estin echei ololygēs achousai pote oude chōchytou ᾿ katharos toutōn tōn aēdiōn ho orophos, chatharos «hēs chraugē: tautēs. ᾿Apothnēschousi men gar kai en autois ou gar eisin athanatoi to sōma “ all᾽ ouch isasi thanaton ton thanaton. Meth᾿ hymnōn propempousi pous apelthonta" propomkpēn to toiouton chalousin, ouk echphoran. Kan apangelthę̄, hoti ho deina teteleutēche, pollē hē euphrosynē, pollē hē hēdonē “ mallon de oude tolmą tis eipein, hoti ho deina teteleutēchen, all᾽ ho deina teteleiōtai. Eita eucharistia, doxa pollē, euphrēsynē, hekastou euchomenou telos toiouton ladein, houtō ton agōna touton exelthein, anapausasthai tōn [652] ponōn kai tōn agōnōn, idein ton Christon. Kan arrhōstēsę̄, ou dakrya, ou thrēnos, all᾽ eukai palin’ ouch iatrōn cheires, alla pistis monē pollachis apēllaxe ton arrhōston. Ei de kai iatrōn deētheiē, pollē kai entautha hē philosophia, pollē hē charteria" ou.« parestēche gynē lyousa tas trechas, oude paidia tēn oudepō genomenēn orphanian apodyromena, oude hoiketai parachalountes ton apopneonta meta asphaleias autous tini parachatathesthai " alla pantōn toutōn apēllagmenē hē psychē, hen schopei monon heis tēn eschatēn anapnoēn, hopōs apelthę̄ tǭ Theǭ philē. Kan genēētai de nosos, ou ginetai apo gastrimargias, oude apo karētharias, "alla kai autai hai tōn nosōn hypotheseis enchōmiōn gemonsin, ouchi katēgorias, hōs hautai " ē gar agrypnias, ē nēsteias epitasis, ē ti «ōn toioutōn tas nosous ergazetai. hothen kai. homoiōs pantōn apēllachthai tōn deinōn. s΄. Eipe oun moi, phēsin, ei agiōn tis podas enipsen en tę̄ echchlēsią, ei henesti kai entautha toioutous euyrein. Enesti, kai pany henesti - monon mē, epeidē echeinōn ton bion diēgēsametha, tōn en tais echchlēsiais chataphronōmen. Polloi pollachis toioutoi kai en mesais tais echchlēsiais eisin, all᾽ en tǭ lanthanonti. Mē gar epeidē oichias perinostousi, mēde epeidē eis agoran emthallousi, mēde epeidē proïstantai, chataphronōmen autōn. Kai touto. ho Theos epetaxe " Krinate gar, phēsin, orphanǭ, kai dikaiōsate chēran. []ollai tēs aretēs hai hodoi, hōsper oun kai tōn margaritōn pollē hē diaphora, kaitoi pantes margaritai legontai, all᾽ ho men esti lampros kai strongylos pantothen, heteros de. touto men ouch echei to challos, heteron de. Poion dē touto? “Hōsper apo tinos technēs to chorallion epimēchē echei tēn grammēn, kai tas gōnias echtetoreumenas, kai tou leuchou chrōmatos heteron epiterpesteron, to de prasinon poly pasēs? chlōrotētos epiterpesteron “ allos tou haimatos to anthēron parechetai tǭ euanthei, allos tēs thalattēs esti chyanōteros, allos tēs halourgidos stilthoteros" kai alla de myria an tis heuroi tois anthesin hamillōmena kata to poichilon, ē tois tou hēliou chrōmasin exisoumena - toioutoi dē kai hoi hagioi “ hoi men heautous aschousin, hoi de kai tas echchlēsias. Kalōs ara elegen, Ei hagiōn podas egipsgen, de gois epērchesen. "Hōste gar pantas eparai pros mimēsin, dia touto houtōs eipen. Ouchoun kai hēmeis epidramōmen tǭ pragmati, hina echōmen chauchasthai echei, hoti enipsamen podas hagiōn. Ei de podas autōn niptein dei, pollǭ mallon kai ech cheiros epididonai autois ta chrēmata, kai spsydazein lanthanein. Mē ngōtō,, phēsin, hē aristera sou ti poiei hē dexia sou. Ti myrious paralamthaneis martyras? mēde oichetēs idetō, ei dynaton, mēde gynē. Polla ta schandala tou doliou’ pollachis hē mēdepote empodisasa, tote empodixei hē hypo chenodoxias, hē hypo heteron tinos. Epei kai ho ᾿Abraam kaitoi thaumastēn echōn gynaika, ton nion mellōn [055] anapherein, echrypte, kaitoi ge ouch eidōs to echdēsomenon, alla pepeisyenos, hoti pantōs anairēsei. Ti oun emelle legein, ei tis ēn anthrōpos tōn pollōn : ouch an eipe, Tis estin houtos ho tauta diaprattomenos - ouk an epi apēneią hauton diethale kai agroichią? Oude idein chatēxiōthē to paidion to heautēs hē gynē, oude hysteras achousai phōnēs, oude spairon theasasthai, all᾽ hōsper aichmalōton ladōn, houtōs apēgagen. ᾿All᾽ ouden toutōn enenoēsen ho dichaios echeinos, methyōn tǭ pothǭ. Ouden gar allo heōra, alla to prostattomenon hopōs ergasaito, oude pais ēn ekei, oude gynē - mallon de oude autos ēdei to echdēsomenon " houtō pantothen heaspoudaze chatharon to hiereion anagagein, mē dachrysin auto, mē antilogią molynai. Hora de meth᾽ hosēs hēmerotētos ho Isaak erōtą, kai ti phēsi pros hauton" ᾿dou ta xyla kai to pyr, pou to proodaton? Ti oun ho Patēr? Ho Theos opsotai heautǭ prodaton eis holocharpōsin, teknon. Legetai de touto kai hōs prophēteia, hoti ton Huion opsetai heautǭ Theos eis holocharpōsin " kai hama kai tote ekthdedēche. Ti kai auton chrypteis, eipe, ton Nai, phēsi, dedoika mē narkēsę̄, dedoika mē anaxios ophthę̄. Eides pōs meta pollēs tēs achrideias apanta epratten? Dra kalōs eipen hē Graphē, Mē ngōtō ta thē 58 pi DOOIĒ ēï, poi (pē tai, Pgpēpibamo (oiepē Om oi aϑd ga, bia s}}}} phi dboiēi t 511 ię̄ Iioïysdybiapi? dia 6 iia pēs oopiïai!. Oun ia ouou 45, ais tē ï d!, 1}}} phaï hipipchoïdēau5 6517 d ma phmō [aei! aechiona hima (Maiii. th. ho). [ha edi, hē aristera sou ti poiei hē dexia son" toutesti, Kan hōs oikeion melos echōmen tina, mē spoudazōmen autǭ deichnynai, plēn ei mē ananchē eiē. Polla gar apo toutou ginetai ta deina. Eis chenodoxean tis hairetai, chōlyma ginetai pollachis, Dia dē touto kai heautous lanthanōmen, ei dynaton, hina tychōmen tōn epēngelmenōn agathōn, chariti kai philanthrōpią tou Kyriou. hēmōn Iēsou Christou, meth’ hou tǭ Patri, hama tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati, doxa, chratos, timē, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn.

There one never hears wailing or lamentation; that roof is free of these unpleasant things, free of this crying. For they die among them too, since they are not immortal in body; but they do not know death as death. They escort the departed with hymns; they call this an escort, not a funeral. And if it is announced that so-and-so has died, there is great gladness, great pleasure; or rather, no one dares to say that so-and-so has died, but that so-and-so has been made perfect. Then there is thanksgiving, much glory, gladness, each one praying to receive such an end, to come out of this contest so, to rest from labours and contests, to see Christ. And if one falls sick, there are no tears, no lamentation, but prayers again; not the hands of physicians, but faith alone has often freed the sick man. And if he should need physicians too, there is much philosophy here also, much endurance; no wife stands by tearing her hair, no children bewailing the orphanhood that has not yet come, no servants begging the dying man to entrust them safely to someone; but the soul, freed from all these things, looks to one thing only at its last breath, how it may depart a friend of God. And if sickness comes, it does not come from gluttony or from heaviness, but the very causes of their sicknesses are full of praise, not accusation, as ours are: either the intensity of vigils or of fasting or something of that kind produces the sicknesses. Hence … equally freed from all evils. 6. Tell me, then, he says, if someone has washed the feet of the saints in the church: is it possible to find such men here too? It is possible, quite possible; only let us not, because we have described the life of those men, despise those in the churches. There are often many such men even in the midst of the churches, but hidden. For let us not despise them because they go round houses, or because they go into the market, or because they preside. God commanded this too: “Judge for the orphan,” he says, “and vindicate the widow.” Many are the ways of virtue, as there is great difference among pearls, though all are called pearls; one is bright and round on every side, another lacks this beauty but has another. What is that? As if by some art, the coral has an elongated line and its angles carved; one is more pleasing than white colour, the green far more pleasing than any verdure; another offers the brightness of blood with its bloom, another is bluer than the sea, another more brilliant than purple; and one could find countless others vying with flowers in variety, or equalling the colours of the sun. Such are the saints too: some train themselves, others the churches as well. Rightly, then, he said, “If she has washed the feet of the saints, if she has relieved the afflicted”; he spoke so in order to rouse all to imitation. Let us too, then, run to the work, that we may be able to boast there that we have washed the feet of saints. And if we must wash their feet, much more must we hand them money with our own hand, and strive to remain hidden. “Let not your left hand know,” he says, “what your right hand is doing.” Why do you take countless witnesses? Let not even your servant see, if it is possible, nor your wife. Many are the stumbling-blocks of the deceiver; often she who has never hindered will hinder then, either from vainglory or from something else. For Abraham too, though he had an admirable wife, hid it when he was about to offer up his son, though he did not know what would happen, but was persuaded that he would certainly kill him. What then would she have said, if she were one of the common sort? Would she not have said, “Who is this man who does these things?” Would she not have accused him of harshness and boorishness? The wife was not even thought worthy to see her own child, nor to hear his last voice, nor to behold him struggling; but he took him and led him away like a captive. But that righteous man thought of none of these things, drunk with longing; for he saw nothing else but how he might carry out what was commanded; neither son was there, nor wife; or rather he did not even know himself what would happen. So eager was he in every way to offer the sacrifice pure, not to defile it with tears or with protest. And see with what gentleness Isaac asks, and what he says to him: “Here are the wood and the fire; where is the sheep?” What then does the father say? “God will provide himself a sheep for a whole burnt offering, my child.” This is said also as a prophecy, that God will provide his Son for himself as a whole burnt offering; and at the same time it came to pass then too. Why do you hide it from him too, tell me … Yes, he says, I fear lest he grow numb, I fear lest he be found unworthy. Do you see with what great exactness he did everything? Rightly, then, Scripture said, “Let not … your left hand know what your right hand is doing”; that is, even if we have someone as a member of ourselves, let us not be eager to show him, unless there is necessity. For many evils come from this. One is lifted up to vainglory; a hindrance often arises. For this reason let us hide even from ourselves, if possible, that we may obtain the promised good things, by the grace and love for humankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father, together with the Holy Spirit, be glory, might, honour, now and always, and to the ages of ages.

Chapter 15

15.1PG 62:577

Νεωτέρας δὲ χήρας παραιτοῦ" ὅταν γὰρ καταστρηγιάσωσι τοὺ Χριστοῦ. γαμεῖν θέλουσιν, ἔχουσαι κρῖμα, ὅτι τὴν πρώτην πίστιν ἠθέτησαν. "Αμα δὲ καὶ ἀργαὶ μανθάνουσι περιερχόμεναι τὰς οἱἷκίας " οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀργαὶ, ἀ.1.1ὰ καὶ φλύαροι καὶ περίεργοι, «λαλοῦσαι τὰ μὴ δέοντα, Βούλομαι μηδεμίαν ἀφορμὴν διδόναι τῷ ἀγτιχειμένῳ δορίας χάριν. "δὴ γάρ τινες ἐξετράπησαν ὀπίσω τοῦ Σατανᾶ. α΄. Πολὺν ὑπὲρ τῶν χηρῶν ὁ Παῦλος ποιησάμενος λόγον, καὶ χρόνον αὐτῶν διορίσας τῷ λέγειν, Χήρα καταλεγέσθω μὴ ἔλαττον ἐτῶν ἑξήκοντα γεγονυῖα, καὶ τὴν ποιότητα διδάξας τῆς χήρας τῷ εἰπεῖν, δὲ ἐτεκνοτρόφησεν, εἰ ἐξενοδόχησεν, εἰ ἁγίων πόδας ὄνιψε [ὑδ4]πάλιν ἐνταῦθά φησι’ Νεωτέρας δὲ χήρας “παραιτοῦ. Ὠερὶ δὲ τῶν παρθένων, καίτοι γε πολὺ φορτικωτέρου τοῦ πράγματος ὄντος, οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον αἰνίττεται" εἰχότως. Διὰ τέ; Ὅτι ἐπὶ μείζοσιν ἀπ’ ἐγράψαντο, καὶ ἀπὸ μείζονος τῆς διανοίας ἐχεῖ τὸ ἔργὸν προέδη τοῦτο. Τὸ μὲν οὖν, Εἰ ἐξεγοδόχησεν, δὶ ἁγίων πόδας ἔνιψε, καὶ πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα, διὰ τοῦ εὐπροσέδρου παρέσησε, καὶ τοῦ λέγειν, Ἡ δὲ ἄγαμος μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου. Εἰ δὲ χρόνων ἕνεχεν οὐδὲν ἀχριθολογεῖται, μὴ θαυμάσῃς " μάλιστα μὲν γὰρ ἀπὸ τούτον χαχεῖνο δῆλον. ἽΛλλως δὲ εἷπον, ὅτι ἀπὸ μείζονος διανοίας ἐχεῖναι τὴν παρθενίαν εἴχοντο. Πρὸς δὲ τούτοις, ἐνταῦθα ἤδη πτώματα γέγονε, καὶ αὗται παρεῖχον τὴν ἀφορμὴν τῆς τοιαύτῆς νομοθεσίας" ἐχεῖ δὲ τοιοῦτον οὐδὲν ἦν. Ὅτι γὰρ ἐξέπεσόν τινες ἤδη, ἀπὸ τούτου δῆλον, ἀπὸ τοῦ λέγειῖιν, Ὅταν γὰρ καταστρηνιάσωσι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, γαμεῖν θέλουσι" καὶ πάλιν, Ἤδη γὰρ ἐξετράπησάν τινες ὀπίσω τοῦ Σατανᾶ. Νεωτέρας δὲ χήρας παραιτοῦ. Διὰ τί; Ὅταν γὰρ καταστρηγιάσωσι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, γαμεῖν θέλουσι. Τί ἐστιν, Ὅταν κατακαθάπερδταν ἐπὶ ἀνδρός τις ἐπιειχοῦς λέγῃ " αὑτὴν, ὅτι ἑτέρου γέγονε. Δείχνυσι τοίνυν ὅτι καὶ τὴν χηρείαν ἀπλῶς εἵλοντο, οὐ χρίνασαι. “Αρα καὶ ἡ χήρα τῷ Χριστῷ ἁρμόζεται ἐν τῇ χηρείᾳ" ἐγὼ γὰρ, φῆσὶ, προστάτης τῶν χηρῶν, καὶ πατὴρ τῶν ὁρφανῶν. Δείχνυσιν ὅτι οὐδὲ τὴν χηρείαν ὀρθῶς αἱροῦνται, ἀλλὰ καταστρηνιῶσιν " ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως φέρει. Καὶ μὴν ἀλλαχοῦ φησιν " Ἡρμοσάμην ὑμᾶς ὁνὶ ἀνδρὶ παρθένον ἀἁγγὴν παραστῆσαι τῷ Χριστῷ. Ὅταν ὀνομασθῶσιν αὐτῷ, φησὶ, Γαμεῖν θέλουσιν, ἔχουσαι κρῖμα, ὅτι τὴν πρώτην πίστιν ἠθέτησαν. Πίστιν τὴν συνθήχην λέγει, τὴν ἀλήθειαν “ ὡσεὶ ἔλεγεν" Ἐψεύσαντο αὑτὸν, παρέδησαν τὰς συνθήχας, ἍΛμω δὲ καὶ ἀργαὶ μανθάνουσιν. Οὐχ ἄρα ἀνδράσι μόνον ἐπιτάττει τὸ ἐργάζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναιξί" πᾶσαν γὰρ τὴν χαχίαν ἐδίδαξεν ἡ ἀργία. Οὐ τούτῳ, φησὶ, τῷ χρέματ: μόνον εἰσὶν ὑπεύθυνοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑτέροις ἁρματήμροιν. Εἰ ἄρα ἀνάρμοστον γυναιχὶ τὸ περιιέναι τὰς οἰχίας, πολλῷ μᾶλλον παρθένῳ. Οὐ μόνον δὲ, φησὶν, ἀργαὶ μανθάγουσιν, ἀ.λ:1λὰ καὶ φιλύαροι καὶ περίεργοι, σαι τὰ μὴ δέοντα. Βούλομαι οὖν γεωτέρας χήρας γαμεῖν, τεχγογογεῖν, οἰκοδεσποτεῖν. Τί οὖν συμβαίνει ὅταν καὶ ἡ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς μέριμνα ἀποστῇ, καὶ ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ μὴ κατέχῃ; Εἰχότως ἀργαὶ, λάλοι, περίἐργοι γίνονται. Ὁ γὰρ τὰ ἑαυτοῦ μὴ μεριμνῶν, τὰ ἑτέρου μεριμνήσει πάντως" ὥσπερ ὁ τὰ ἑαυτοῦ φροντίζων, τῶν ἑτέρων οὐδένα ποιήσεται λόγον, οὐδεμίαν ἕξει φροντίδα. Λαλοῦσαι τὰ μὴ δέοντα. Οὐδὲν οὕτως ἀνάρμοστον γυναικὶ, ὡς τὸ τὰ ἑτέρων περιεργάζεσθαι μάλιστα, οὐ μόνον δὲ γυναιχὶ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνδρί " ἀναισχυντίας γὰρ καὶ ἱταμότητος ριον τοῦτο μέγιστον. Βούζομαι οὖν. Ἐπειδὴ αὗται βούλονται, βούλομαι κἀγὼ νεωτέρας χήρας γαμεῖν, τοῦ ποιεῖν ἐχεῖνα τοῦτο βέλτιον. [655] “Ἔδει μὲν οὖν τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ μεριμνᾷν, ἔδει τὴν πίστιν φυλάττειν " ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐχεῖνα οὐ γίνεται, βέλτιον ταῦτα γενέσθαι, ἢ ἐχεῖνα " οὔτε γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς ἀθετεῖται, οὔτε αὗται καῦτα μανθάνουσι. ᾿Α πὸ μὲν γὰρ τῆς χηρείας ἐχείνης οὐδὲν χρηστὸν ἔσται" ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ γάμου τούτου πολλὰ ἀγαθά' ἐντεῦθεν τὸ χεχηνὺς καὶ ῥάᾷθυμον τῆς διανοίας αὐτῆς ἐπιστρέψαι δυνήσεται. Καὶ τίνος: ἕνεχεν, φησὶν, οὐχ εἶπεν, Ἐπειδὴ χῆραι ἐξέπεσον, πολλῆς αὐτὰς ἐπιμελείας δεῖ ἀπολαυειν, ὥστε μὴ παθεῖν ἅπερ εἷπον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπέταξε γάμον; Ὅτι,οὐ χεχώλυται, ὅτε ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ χαθέστησι“ διὸ καὶ ἐπάγει: Μηδεμίαν διδόναι ἀφορμὴν τῷ ἀντικειμόνῳ «Ἰοιδορίας χάριν, μηδὲ.αδήν τινα. "Ἤδη γάρ τινες ἐξετράπησαν' ὀπίσω τοῦ Σατανᾶ. Κωλύει τοίνυν τὰς χήρας τὰς τοιαύτας, οὐ βουλόμενος μὴ εἶναι χήρας νεωτέρας, ᾿ ἀλλὰ μὴ βουλόμενος μοιχαλίδας εἶναι, μὴ βουλόμενος ἀργὰς εἶναι καὶ περιέργους, λαλούσας τὰ μὴ δέοντα, μὴ βουλόμενος τὸν διάδολον ἀφορμὴν λαμδάνειν " ὡς εἰ μὴ τοιοῦτον ἐγίνετο, οὐχ ἂν ἐχώλυσεν. Εἰ δέ τις πιστὸς ἣ πιστὴ ἔχει χήρας, ἑπαρκείτω αὐταῖς, καὶ μὴ βαρείσθω ἡ ᾿Εχχιησία, ἵνα ταῖς ὄγτως χήραις ἑπαρκῇ. δρᾷς πῶς πάλιν ὄντως χήρας λέγει ἐχείνας τὰς μεμονωμένας, τὰς οὐδαμόθεν ἐχούσας παραμυθίαν; Οὕτω γὰρ βέλτιον ἦν. Δύο γὰρ ἐγίνετο τὰ μέγιστα, καὶ ἐχεῖναι 8 ἀφορμὴν ἐλάμδανον τοῦ εὖ ποιεῖν, καὶ αὖται διετρέφοντο καλῶς, καὶ ἡ Ἐχχλησία οὐχ ἑδαρεῖτο. Καλῶς προσέθηχεν, Εἶ τις πιστός" παρὰ γὰρ τῶν ἀπίστων οὐχ ἔδει τὰς πιστὰς τρέφεσθαι, ἵνα μὴ δόξωσι δεῖσθαι αὐτῶν. Καὶ ὄρα πῶς παραμυθητιχῶς " Οὐχ εἶπε, Πολυτέλειάν τινα σία, φησὶ, ταῖς ὄντως χήραις ἐπαρκῇ. “Ἄρα καὶ παύτης τὸν μισθὸν αὔτη ἔχει τῆς βοηθείας - ἡ γὰρ βοηθοῦσα ταύτῃ, οὐ ταύτῃ βοηθεῖ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐχείναις, μετ᾽ εὐρυχωρίας ἀφεῖσα αὐτὰς τρέφεσθαι. Βούλομαι νεωτέρας, τί; τρυφᾷν; ἀλλὰ σπαταλᾷν; οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον, ἀλλὰ, Γαμεῖν, τεχγογογεῖν, σποτεῖν. Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ νομίσῃς αὐτὸν εἰς τρυφὴν "αὐτὰς προτρέπειν, ἐπήγαγε" Μηδεμίαν διδόναι ἀφ" ορμὴν τῷ ἀντικειμένῳ “λοιδορίας χάριν. Ἔδει μὲν γὰρ αὐτὰς εἶναι ἀνωτέρας τῶν βιωτιχῶν: ἐπειδὴ δὲ χκατώτεραι γεγόνασι, χἂν ἐν αὐτοῖς στηχέτωσαν. Οἱ καλῶς προεστῶτες πρεσδύτεροι, διπλῆς τιμῆς ἀξιούσθωσαν, μάλιστα οἱ κοπιῶντες ἐν «λόγῳ καὶ διδασκαλίᾳ. Λέγει γὰρ ἡ Γραφή" Βοῦν ἀλοῶντα οὐ φιμώσεις" καὶ, Ἅξιος ὁ ἐργάτης τοῦ μισθοῦ αὑτοῦ.

Neōteras de chēras paraitou" hotan gar katastrēgiasōsi tou Christou. gamein thelousin, echousai krima, hoti tēn prōtēn pistin ēthetēsan. "Ama de kai argai manthanousi perierchomenai tas hoiikias " ou monon de argai, a.1.1a kai phlyaroi kai periergoi, «lalousai ta mē deonta, Boulomai mēdemian aphormēn didonai tǭ agticheimenǭ dorias charin. "dē gar tines exetrapēsan opisō tou Satana. a΄. Polyn hyper tōn chērōn ho Paulos poiēsamenos logon, kai chronon autōn diorisas tǭ legein, Chēra katalegesthō mē elatton etōn hexēkonta gegonuia, kai tēn poiotēta didaxas tēs chēras tǭ eipein, de eteknotrophēsen, ei exenodochēsen, ei hagiōn podas onipse [hyd4]palin entautha phēsi’ Neōteras de chēras “paraitou. Ōeri de tōn parthenōn, kaitoi ge poly phortikōterou tou pragmatos ontos, ouden toiouton ainittetai" eichotōs. Dia te? Hoti epi meizosin ap’ egrapsanto, kai apo meizonos tēs dianoias echei to ergon proedē touto. To men oun, Ei exegodochēsen, di hagiōn podas enipse, kai panta ta toiauta, dia tou euprosedrou paresēse, kai tou legein, Hē de agamos merimną ta tou Kyriou. Ei de chronōn henechen ouden achrithologeitai, mē thaumasę̄s " malista men gar apo touton chacheino dēlon. HiLllōs de heipon, hoti apo meizonos dianoias echeinai tēn parthenian eichonto. Pros de toutois, entautha ēdē ptōmata gegone, kai hautai pareichon tēn aphormēn tēs toiautēs nomothesias" echei de toiouton ouden ēn. Hoti gar exepeson tines ēdē, apo toutou dēlon, apo tou legeiiin, Hotan gar katastrēniasōsi tou Christou, gamein thelousi" kai palin, Ēdē gar exetrapēsan tines opisō tou Satana. Neōteras de chēras paraitou. Dia ti? Hotan gar katastrēgiasōsi tou Christou, gamein thelousi. Ti estin, Hotan katakathaperdtan epi andros tis epieichous legę̄ " hautēn, hoti heterou gegone. Deichnysi toinyn hoti kai tēn chēreian aplōs heilonto, ou chrinasai. “Ara kai hē chēra tǭ Christǭ harmozetai en tę̄ chēreią" egō gar, phēsi, prostatēs tōn chērōn, kai patēr tōn horphanōn. Deichnysin hoti oude tēn chēreian orthōs hairountai, alla katastrēniōsin " all᾽ homōs pherei. Kai mēn allachou phēsin " Hērmosamēn hymas honi andri parthenon haangēn parastēsai tǭ Christǭ. Hotan onomasthōsin autǭ, phēsi, Gamein thelousin, echousai krima, hoti tēn prōtēn pistin ēthetēsan. Pistin tēn synthēchēn legei, tēn alētheian “ hōsei elegen" Epseusanto hauton, paredēsan tas synthēchas, HaLmō de kai argai manthanousin. Ouch ara andrasi monon epitattei to ergazesthai, alla kai gynaixi" pasan gar tēn chachian edidaxen hē argia. Ou toutǭ, phēsi, tǭ chremat: monon eisin hypeuthynoi, alla kai heterois harmatēmroin. Ei ara anarmoston gynaichi to periienai tas oichias, pollǭ mallon parthenǭ. Ou monon de, phēsin, argai manthagousin, a.l:1la kai philyaroi kai periergoi, sai ta mē deonta. Boulomai oun geōteras chēras gamein, techgogogein, oikodespotein. Ti oun symbainei hotan kai hē tou andros merimna apostę̄, kai hē tou Theou mē katechę̄? Eichotōs argai, laloi, periergoi ginontai. Ho gar ta heautou mē merimnōn, ta heterou merimnēsei pantōs" hōsper ho ta heautou phrontizōn, tōn heterōn oudena poiēsetai logon, oudemian hexei phrontida. Lalousai ta mē deonta. Ouden houtōs anarmoston gynaiki, hōs to ta heterōn periergazesthai malista, ou monon de gynaichi, alla kai andri " anaischyntias gar kai hitamotētos rion touto megiston. Bouzomai oun. Epeidē hautai boulontai, boulomai kagō neōteras chēras gamein, tou poiein echeina touto beltion. [655] “Edei men oun ta tou Theou merimnąn, edei tēn pistin phylattein " epeidē de echeina ou ginetai, beltion tauta genesthai, ē echeina " oute gar ho Theos atheteitai, oute hautai kauta manthanousi. ᾿A po men gar tēs chēreias echeinēs ouden chrēston estai" apo de tou gamou toutou polla agatha' enteuthen to chechēnys kai rhaąthymon tēs dianoias autēs epistrepsai dynēsetai. Kai tinos: henechen, phēsin, ouch eipen, Epeidē chērai exepeson, pollēs autas epimeleias dei apolauein, hōste mē pathein haper heipon, all᾽ epetaxe gamon? Hoti,ou chechōlytai, hote en asphaleią chathestēsi“ dio kai epagei: Mēdemian didonai aphormēn tǭ antikeimonǭ «Ioidorias charin, mēde.adēn tina. "Ēdē gar tines exetrapēsan' opisō tou Satana. Kōlyei toinyn tas chēras tas toiautas, ou boulomenos mē einai chēras neōteras, ᾿ alla mē boulomenos moichalidas einai, mē boulomenos argas einai kai periergous, lalousas ta mē deonta, mē boulomenos ton diadolon aphormēn lamdanein " hōs ei mē toiouton egineto, ouch an echōlysen. Ei de tis pistos hē pistē echei chēras, heparkeitō autais, kai mē bareisthō hē ᾿Echchiēsia, hina tais ogtōs chērais heparkę̄. drąs pōs palin ontōs chēras legei echeinas tas memonōmenas, tas oudamothen echousas paramythian? Houtō gar beltion ēn. Dyo gar egineto ta megista, kai echeinai 8 aphormēn elamdanon tou eu poiein, kai autai dietrephonto kalōs, kai hē Echchlēsia ouch hedareito. Kalōs prosethēchen, Ei tis pistos" para gar tōn apistōn ouch edei tas pistas trephesthai, hina mē doxōsi deisthai autōn. Kai ora pōs paramythētichōs " Ouch eipe, Polyteleian tina sia, phēsi, tais ontōs chērais eparkę̄. “Ara kai pautēs ton misthon autē echei tēs boētheias - hē gar boēthousa tautę̄, ou tautę̄ boēthei monon, alla kai echeinais, met᾽ eurychōrias apheisa autas trephesthai. Boulomai neōteras, ti? tryphąn? alla spataląn? ouden toiouton, alla, Gamein, techgogogein, spotein. Hina gar mē nomisę̄s auton eis tryphēn "autas protrepein, epēgage" Mēdemian didonai aph" ormēn tǭ antikeimenǭ “loidorias charin. Edei men gar autas einai anōteras tōn biōtichōn: epeidē de chkatōterai gegonasi, chan en autois stēchetōsan. Hoi kalōs proestōtes presdyteroi, diplēs timēs axiousthōsan, malista hoi kopiōntes en «logǭ kai didaskalią. Legei gar hē Graphē" Boun aloōnta ou phimōseis" kai, Haxios ho ergatēs tou misthou hautou.

“But refuse younger widows; for when they grow wanton against Christ, they wish to marry, incurring condemnation because they have set aside their first faith. At the same time they also learn to be idle, going about from house to house; and not only idle, but also gossips and busybodies, saying what they should not. I wish, then, the younger widows to marry, to bear children, to manage their households, to give the adversary no occasion for reviling. For some have already turned aside after Satan.” 1. Paul, having made a long discourse about widows, and having fixed their age by saying, “Let a widow be enrolled not less than sixty years old,” and having taught the character of the widow by saying, “if she has brought up children, if she has shown hospitality, if she has washed the feet of the saints,” says here again: “But refuse younger widows.” About virgins, although the matter is far more burdensome, he hints at nothing of the kind. Naturally. Why? Because they enrolled themselves for greater things, and the work proceeded there from a greater purpose. The things, then, of “if she has shown hospitality, if she has washed the feet of the saints,” and all such things, he indicated through “devoted” and through saying, “The unmarried woman cares for the things of the Lord.” And if he is not exact about their age, do not wonder; for that too is especially clear from this. And besides, I said that they held to virginity from a greater purpose. Moreover, here falls had already happened, and these women provided the occasion for such legislation; but there there was nothing of the kind. For that some had already fallen is clear from this, from his saying, “For when they grow wanton against Christ, they wish to marry”; and again, “For some have already turned aside after Satan.” “But refuse younger widows.” Why? “For when they grow wanton against Christ, they wish to marry.” What is “when they grow wanton”? … as when one says of a woman with a kindly husband … that she has become another's. He shows, then, that they chose widowhood without due thought, not from judgment. So the widow too is joined to Christ in her widowhood; for “I am,” he says, “the protector of widows and the father of orphans.” He shows that they do not choose widowhood rightly, but grow wanton; and yet he bears it. And indeed elsewhere he says, “I betrothed you to one husband, to present you as a pure virgin to Christ.” When they have been named his, he says, “they wish to marry, incurring condemnation because they have set aside their first faith.” By “faith” he means the compact, the troth; as if he said: they have been false to him, they have broken the compact. “At the same time they also learn to be idle.” So he enjoins work not on men only but also on women; for idleness has taught every vice. They are answerable not for this fault only, he says, but for other faults too. If, then, it is unbecoming for a woman to go about from house to house, much more for a virgin. “And not only idle,” he says, “but also gossips and busybodies, saying what they should not.” “I wish, then, the younger widows to marry, to bear children, to manage their households.” What then happens when the care of a husband is gone and the care of God does not hold them? Naturally they become idle, talkative, busybodies. For one who does not care for his own affairs will certainly care for another's; just as one who minds his own affairs will take no account of others', will have no concern for them. “Saying what they should not.” Nothing is so unbecoming to a woman as to meddle in others' affairs; and not to a woman only, but to a man too; for this is the greatest sign of shamelessness and impudence. “I wish, then.” Since these women wish it, I too wish the younger widows to marry; this is better than doing those things. They ought indeed to care for the things of God, they ought to keep their faith; but since those things do not happen, it is better that these should happen than those; for neither is God set aside, nor do they learn those things. For from that widowhood nothing good will come; but from this marriage many good things; from this she will be able to turn back the gaping and slackness of her mind. And why, he asks, did he not say, “Since widows have fallen, they ought to enjoy much care, so as not to suffer what I said,” but enjoined marriage? Because it is not forbidden, when it sets them in safety. That is why he adds, “to give the adversary no occasion for reviling,” nor any … “For some have already turned aside after Satan.” He forbids, then, such widows, not because he does not wish there to be younger widows, but because he does not wish them to be adulteresses, does not wish them to be idle and busybodies, saying what they should not, does not wish the devil to get an occasion; so that, if such things did not happen, he would not have forbidden it. “If any believing man or woman has widows, let them relieve them, and let the church not be burdened, so that it may relieve those who are truly widows.” Do you see how again he calls truly widows those who are left alone, who have consolation from nowhere? For so it was better; for the greatest two things came about: those gained an occasion of doing good, these were well maintained, and the church was not burdened. Rightly he added, “If any believing”; for believing women ought not to be maintained by unbelievers, so that they might not seem to need them. And see how consolingly he speaks; he did not say, Some extravagance … “so that the church,” he says, “may relieve those who are truly widows.” So she too has the reward of this help; for she who helps this one helps not this one only but also those others, letting them be maintained with greater abundance. “I wish the younger widows” to do what? To live in luxury? To be self-indulgent? Nothing of the kind; but “to marry, to bear children, to manage their households.” For lest you think he urges them to luxury, he added: “to give the adversary no occasion for reviling.” They ought indeed to be above worldly things; but since they have become lower, let them at least stand firm in these. “Let the presbyters who preside well be counted worthy of double honour, especially those who labour in word and teaching. For the Scripture says, “You shall not muzzle an ox that treads out the grain,” and, “The worker is worthy of his wages.”

15.2PG 62:577

Τιμὴν ἐνταῦθα τὴν θεραπείαν λέγει, τὴν τῶν ἀναγκαίων χορηγίαν. Τὸ γὰρ ἐπαγαγεῖν, Οὐ φιμώσεις βοῦν ἁλοῶντα, καὶ, "Αξιος ὁ ἐργάτης τοῦ μισθοῦ αὐτοῦ, τοῦτο δηλοῖ. ἽΔρα καὶ ὅταν λέγῃ, Χήρας τίμα, τοῦτο λέγει περὶ τῆς τῶν ἀναγκαίων τροφῆς, Ἵνα ταῖς ὄγτως χήραις ἐπαρκέσῃ, φησί" καὶ πάλιν, Τίμα τὰς ὄντως χήρας" τουτέστι, τὰς ἐν πενίᾳ" ὅσῳ γὰρ ἄν τις ἐν πενίᾳ ἧ, τοσούτῳ μᾶλλόν ἔστι χήρα. Τίθησι [656] τὸ τοῦ νόμου, τίθησι τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀμφόπερα συμφωνοῦντα. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ νόμος φησὶν, Οὐ φιμώσεις βοῦν ἀλοῶντα. Ὁρᾷς πῶς βούλεται χάμνειν τὸν διδάσχαλον; Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν, οὐχ ἔστιν, ἄλλος πόνος τοιοῦτος, ὡς ὁ ἐχείνου. ᾿Αλλ' ἐχεῖνο μὲν ποῦ νόμου" πῶς δὲ καὶ τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τίθησιν; "Αξιος γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ ἐργάτης τοῦ μισθοῦ αὑτοῦ. Μὴ τῷ μισθῷ τοίνυν προσέχωμεν μόνῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πῶς προσέταξε " φησὶ γὰρ, Ἄξιος ὁ ἐργάτης τῆς τροφῆς αὑτοῦ ἐστιν. Ὥστε εἴ τις τρυφᾷ καὶ ἁνίεκαι, οὐχ ἔστιν ἄξιος " εἰ μή τίς ἔστι βοῦς ἁλοῶν, καὶ πρὸς πνῖγος γαὶ πρὸς ἀκάνθας τὸ ζεῦγος ἀνέχων ἕλχει, καὶ οὐ πρότερον ἀφίσταται, ἕως ταῖς ἀποθήχκαὶς τοὺς χαρποὺς εἰσχομίσει, οὐκ ἔστιν ἄξιος. “Αρα δεῖ μετὰ ἀφθονίας ἐπιῤῥέειν τοῖς διδασχάλοις τὴν τῶν ἀναγκαίων χορηγίαν, ἵνα μὴ χάμνωσι μήτε ἐχλύωνται, μηδὲ περὶ τὰ μιχρὰ σχολάζοντες τῶν μεγάλων ἀποστερῶσιν ἑαυτούς " ἵνα τὰ πνευματιχὰ ἐργάζωνται, μηδένα τῶν βιωτιχῶν ποιούμενοι λόγον. Τοιοῦτοι ἧσαν οἱ Λευΐται " οὐδὲν αὐτοῖς ἔμελε τῶν βιωτικῶν, ὅτι τοῖς λαϊχοῖς ἔμελε τῆς αὐτῶν προνοίας, καὶ νόμῳ ἑτέταχτο τὰ τῶν προσόδων, οἷον αἱ δεχάται, τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν χρυσίων, αἱ ἀπαρκαὶ, αἱ εὐκαὶ, καὶ πολλὰ ἕτερα. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐχείνοις μὲν εἰχότως ταῦτα ἐνομοθέτει, ἅτε τὰ παρόντα ζητοῦσιν " ἐγὼ δὲ πλέον οὐδὲν λέγω τοῦ δεῖν τοὺς προεστῶτας ἔχειν τροφὰς καὶ σχεπάσματα, ἵνα μὴ περιέλχωνται εἰς ταῦτα. Τί δέ ἐστι, Διπιλῆς τιμῆς; Διπλῆς τῆς πρὸς τὰς χήρας, ἣ τῆς πρὸς τοὺς διαχόνους, ἢ ἁπλῶς διπλῆς πιμῆς πολλῆς φησι. Μὴ τοῦτο τοίνυν μόνον σχοπῶμεν, ὅτι διπλῆς αὐτοὺς τιμῆς ἠξίωσεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι προσἐθηχε, Τοὺς καλῶς προεστῶτας. Τί δέ ἐστι, Καλῶς προεστῶτας; ᾿Αχούσωμεν τοῦ Χριστοῦ λέγοόντος " Ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλὸς τὴν ψυχὴν αὑτοῦ τίθησιν ὑπὲρ τῶν προδάτων. ΓΚρα τοῦτό ἐστι χαλῶς προεστάναι, μηδενὸς φείδεσθαι τῆς ἐχείνων χηδεμονίας ἕνεχεν. Μάλιστα, φησὶν οἱ κοπιῶντες ἐν λόγῳ καὶ διδασκα.ϊίᾳ. Ποῦ νῦν εἰσιν οἱ λέγοντες μὴ δεῖν λόγου, μηδὲ διδασχαλίας; ὅπου γε καὶ Τιμοθέῳ τοσαῦτα παραινεῖ λέγων, Ταῦτα μελέτα, ἐν τούτοις ἴσθι καὶ πάλιν, Πρόσεχε τῇ ἀναγνώσει, τῇ παραχιλήσει" τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν καὶ σεαυτὸν σώσεις καὶ τοὺς ἀκούοντας. Καὶ τούτους μάλιστα πάντων τῶν ἄλλων τιμᾶσθαι βούλεται" καὶ τὴν αἰπίαν τίθησιν, ὅτι πολὺν πόνον ὑπομένουσι, φησίν. Εϊχότως. Ὅταν γὰρ ὁ μὲν ἕτερος μήτε ἀγρυπνῇ, μῆτε φροντίξῃ, ἀλλὰ ἁπλῶς συνεδρεύῃ ἐν ἀδείᾳ καὶ ἀμεριμνίᾳ, Ἰκεῖνος. δὲ χόπτηται φροντίζων, μελετῶν, καὶ μάλιστα, ὅταν ἄπειρος ἧ καὶ λόγων τῶν ἔξωθεν, πῶς οὐ δεῖ μάλισνα τιμῆς ἀπολαύειν καὶ πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων αὐτὸν εἰς τοσούτους πόνονς ἀφιέντα; Μυρίαις γὰρ γλώσσαις ἐστὶν ὑπεύθυνος " ὁ δεῖνα ἐμέμψατο, ἕτερος ἐπήνεσεν, ἄχλος ἄλλος διέδαλε τὴν μνήμην καὶ τὴν σύνθεσιν" καὶ δεῖ αὐτῷ πολλῆς ἰσχύος, ὥστε ταῦτα φέρειν. Μέγα γὰρ τοῦτο, μέγα πρὸς Ἐχχλησίας οἰχοδομὴν, καὶ πολὺ συντελεῖ τὸ διδαχτιχοὺς εἶναι τοὺς προεστῶτας ' χἂν τοῦτο μὴ παρῇ, πολλὰ τῶν ἐν ταῖς Ἐχχλητίαις οἴχεται. Διὰ τοῦτο μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων, μετὰ τοῦ φιλοξένου καὶ τοῦ ἐπιειχοῦς, μετὰ τοῦ [657] ἀλήπτου, καὶ τοῦτο ἀριθμεῖ λέγων, διδαχτιχόν. Ἐπεὶ διὰ τί διδάσχαλος λέγεται; Ναὶ, φησὶν, ἵνα τῷ βίῳ διδάσχῇ φιλοσοφίαν. “Ὥστε ταῦτα περιττὰ, καὶ οὐ δεῖ «ἧς ἀπὸ τῶν λόγων διδασχαλίας εἰς προχοπήν. Καὶ πῶς ὁ Παῦλός φησι, Μάλιστα οἱ κοπιῶντες ἐν «Ἰόγῳ καὶ διδασχαλίᾳ; ὅταν γὰρ περὶ δογμάτων ἧ λόγος, ποῖος βίος ἐνταῦθα ἰσχὺν ἔχει; Τίνα λόγον δέ φησιν; Οὐ τὸν χομπώδη, οὐδὲ τὸν τὴν κομψείαν ἔχοντα τὴν ἔξωθεν, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἰσχὺν πολλὴν χεκτη.μένον τοῦ πνεύματος, τὸν συνέσεως γέμοντα καὶ φρονήσεως. Οὐ κατασχευῆς οὖν αὐτῷ καὶ φράσεως δεῖ, ἀλλὰ νοημάτων, οὐδὲ συνθήκης ", ἀλλὰ φρενῶν. ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ ἐπὶ δύο ἣ τριῶν μαρτύρων. Κατὰ γὰρ νεωτέρου δεῖ ἐχτὸς μαρτύρων κατηγορίαν δέχεσθαι; χατὰ δὲ ὅλως τινὸς, καὶ οὐχὶ μετὰ ἀχριδείας πάντοτε δεῖ τὰς χρίσεις ποιεῖσθαι; Τί οὖν ἔστιν ὅ λέγει; Οὐδὲ ἐπὶ ἄλλων, φησὶ, μάλιστα δὲ χατὰ πρεσδυνέρου. Πρεσδύτερον γὰρ ἐνταῦθά φησιν, οὐχὶ ὦ ἀξίωμα, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἡλιχίαν, ἐπειδῆπερ εὐχολώτερον ἀμαρτάνουσιν οἱ νέοι τῶν πρεσδυτέρων. Δῆλον δέ ἐστιν ἐντεῦθεν, ὅτι Ἐχχλησίαν λοιπὸν ἣν ἐμπεπιστευμένος ὁ Τιμόθεος, ἢ καὶ ἔθνος ὁλόκληρον τὸ «ἧς ᾿Ασίας " διὸ καὶ περὶ πρεσδυτέρων αὐτῷ διαλέγεται. Τοὺς ἁμαρτάνογτος ἐνώπιον πάντων ἔλεγχεϑ, ἵνα καὶ οἱ 1οιποὶ φόδον ἔχωσι. Τουτέστι, Μὴ ταχέως ἔχχοπτε, ἀλλὰ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς ἀχριδείας ἅπαντα περιεργάζου “ ὅταν μέντοι μάθῃς σαφῶς, σφοδρῶς ἐπέξιθι, ἵνα οἱ ἄλλοι σωφρονισθῶσιν. “Ὥτπερ γὰρ πὸ ἁπλῶς χαταχρίνειν βλαδερὸν, οὕτω τὸ μὴ ἐπεξιέναι τοῖς φανεροῖ; ἁμαρτήμασιν, ὁδόν ἔστι δοῦναι τοῖς ἄλλοις τοῦ τὰ αὐτὰ ποιεῖν καὶ τολμᾷν. δὲ, εἶπε, δηλῶν ὅτι οὐχ ἀπλῶς, ἀλλὰ μετὰ ἀποτὸμίας " οὕτω γὰρ καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ φόθδον ἕξουσι. Πῶς οὖν φησιν ὁ Χριστὸς. Ὕπαγε, ἔλεγξον αὐτὸν μεταξὺ σοῦ καὶ αὐτοῦ μόνου, ἐὰν εἰς σὲ ἁμάρτῃ; μων χἀχεῖνον συγχωρεῖ ἐν τῇ ἐκχλησίᾳ ἐλέγχεαι. Υ. Τί οὖν; οὐχὶ σχανδαλίζει μᾶλλον τὸ ἐνώπιον πάντων ἐλέγχεσθαι; Πῶς; Ὅταν γὰρ τὸ ἁμάρτημα ὦσιν εἰδότες, τὴν δὲ χόλασιν οὐκέτι, μᾶλλον δχανδαλίζονται. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἀτιμωρήτων μενόντων τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων, πολλοὶ οἱ πλημμελοῦντες " οὗτω πκολαζομένων, πολλοὶ οἱ χατορθοῦντές εἰσιν. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἐποίησε" τὸν Φαραὼ εἰς μέσον ἀγαγὼν ἐχόλασε, καὶ τὸν ΝΝαδουχοδονόσορ, καὶ πολλοὺς ἐτέρους καὶ χατὰ πόλιν, καὶ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ὁρῶμεν δίχην δεδωχότας. Αρα βούλεται πάντας. φόθον ἔχειν παρὰ τοῦ ἐπισχόπου, καὶ πᾶσιν αὑτὸν ἐφίστησιν. Δ] αοΡαίυγ ἀλλὰ νοημάτων, ὅπως ἂν λέγηται, οὐδὲ σννεομδαδι πη. 6 χ δ αἷϊ, Νοπ αἰ φαδὶς οα ὑουὶ γοβὶρίβουηι. δῖ. οἱ θαυ [δεἷϊ : ΡΙΑταοη δι ἴῃ πιθδ πὶ Νυ 5 (οἷν [Δ ἀ6] οἰ ἀδαϊίυβ, πα ας ἐϊὰ εἰογίοϑυς, θεὰς αἰ σεπιίϑιια 66 (8. (ον. ἃ.. γοβρυθη 65 ἀἰοἴπιι!5 ἢ ἢ] 6556 ν᾽ δι παπηδηδπὶ ἢ Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πολλὰ ἀπὸ ὑπονοίας χρίνεται, δεῖ, φησὶν, εἶναι τοὺς μαρτυροῦντας, καὶ διελέγχοντας αὑτὸν κατὰ τὸν παλαιὸν νόμον. Ἐπὶ γὰρ δύο ἣ τριῶν μαρεύρων σταθήσεται τᾶν ῥῆμα. Κατὰ Οὐχ εἶπε, μὴ καταχρίνῃς, ἀλλὰ, μηδὲ δέξῃ χατηγορίαν, μηδὲ ὅλως εἰς χρίσιν καταθῇς. Τί οὖν, ἂν καὶ δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς χρίσεως ἐξεταζόμενον [058] καὶ τοῦτο γενέαθαι δῆλον. Τὰ γὰρ ἁμαρτήματα ἀγαπητὸν καὶ δύο μάρτυρας ἔχειν, διὰ τὸ λάθρα γίνεσθαι καὶ χεχρυμμένως " ὥστε πολλῆς δοχιμασίας σημεῖον τοῦτο. Τί οὖν, ἂν μὲν ὡμολογημένα ἧ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα, μάρτυρας δὲ μὴ ἔχῃ, ἀλλὰ πονηρὰν ὑπόνοιαν; Εἶπον ἄνω, φησὶ, Δεῖ δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ μαρτυρίαν καλὴν ἔχειν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔξωθεν. Μετὰ φόδου τοίνυν ἀγαπῶμεν τὸν Θεόν " δικαίῳ μὲν γὰρ νόμος οὐ χεῖται " οἱ δὲ πολλοὶ καὶ τὴν ἀρετὴν ἀνάγχῃ μετερχόμενοι, καὶ οὐ προθέσει, μεγάλα ἀπὸ τοῦ φόδου καρποῦνται, πολλάχις τὰς ἐπιθυμίας ἐχχόπτοντες τὰς ἑαυτῶν. Διὰ τοῦτο περὶ γεέννης ἀχούωμεν, ἵνα πολύ " τι χαρπωσώμεθα ἀπὸ τῆς ἀπειλῆς καὶ τοῦ φόδου τούτον. Εὲ γὰρ μέλλων ἐμθάλλειν εἰς αὐτὴν τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας, μὴ προεῖπε ταύτης τὴν ἀπειλὴν, πολλοὶ ἐνέπεσον ἂν εἰς αὐτήν. Εἰ γὰρ νῦν τοῦ φόδου ἡμῶν τὰς ψυχὰς, εἰσί τινες οἱ οὕτω ῥᾳδίως ἀμαρτάνοντες, ὡς οὐδὲ οὔσης αὐτῆς " εἰ μηδὲν τούτων εἴρητο μὴτε ἠπείλητο, τί οὐχ ἂν εἰργασάμεθα δεινόν; Ὥστε, ἅπερ ἀεί φημι, τῆς βασιλείας οὐχ ἧττον ἡ γέεννα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν χηδεμονίαν δείχνυσιν. Ἢ γέεννα γὰρ τῇ βασιλείᾳ συμπράττει, τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῷ φύδῳ ὠθοῦσα πρὸς αὐτήν. Μὴ οὖν ἀπηνείας μηδὲ ὠμότητος εἶναι τὸ πρᾶγμα νομίσωμεν, ἀλλὰ ἐλέου καὶ φιλανθρωπίας πολλῆς καὶ χηδεμονίας καὶ φίλτρου τοῦ περὶ ἡμᾶς. Εἰ μὴ ἠπειλήθη καταστροφὴ ἐπὶ Ἰωνᾶ, οὐκ ἂν ἐχωχύθη ἡ καταστροφή " εἰ μὴ εἶπεν, ὅτι Καταστραφήσεται Νιγευῖ, οὐχ ἂν ἔστη Νινευῖ" εἰ μὴ ἠπειλήθη γέεννα, ἅπαντες ἂν εἰς γέενναν ἐνετέσομεν᾽ εἰ μὴ ἠπειλήθη πῦρ, οὐδεὶς ἂν διέφυγε τὸ πῦρ. Ἐναντία ὧν βούλεται πράττειν λέγει, ἵνα πράττῃ ἃ βούλεται. Οὐ βούλεται τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ, καὶ λέγει τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἐμδάλῃ εἰς θάνατον " οὐκ εἶπε ῥήματι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἔργον δείχνυσιν, ἵνα φεύγωμεν. “ἵνα δὲ μὴ τις νομίσῃ ἀπειλὴν εἶναι τὸ πρᾶγμα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὄντως εἶναι, ἀπὸ τῶν ἐνταῦθα γεγονότων δῆλον ποῦτο ἐποίησεν. Ἢ οὐ δοχεῖ σοι τῆς γεέννης εἶναι σύμδολον ὁ χαταχλυσμὸς, ὁ τῆς παντελοῦς πανωλεθρίας τοῦ ὑετοῦ τοῦ πυρός; “Ὥσπερ γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Νῶδ ἦσαν γαμοῦντες καὶ ἐχγαμίζοντες, οὕτω καὶ νῦν. Προεῖπε πρὸ πλείονος χρόνου τότε, καὶ νῦν προλέγει πρὸ ἑτῶν τετραχοσίων, ἣ καὶ πλειόνων, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδεὶς ὁ προσέχων πάντες μύθους εὸ πρᾶγμα εἶναι νομίζουσι, πάντες γέλωτα, οὐδένα φόθος ἔχει, οὐδεὶς δαχρύει, οὐδεὶς πατάσσει τὸ στῆθος. Ὃ ποταμὸς τοῦ πυρὸς ἀναύράσσεται, ἡ φλὸξ ἐχκαί.ται, καὶ ἡμεῖς γελῶμεν καὶ τρυφῶμεν καὶ ἁμαρτάνομεν ἀδεῶς. Οὐδεὶς εἰς νοῦν τὴν ἡμέραν ἐχείνην λαμδάνει ποτὲ, οὐδεὶς ἐννοεῖ, ὃ τι παρέρχεται τὰ παρὄντα, ὅτι πρόσκαιρα ταῦτα, καίτοι τῶν πραγμάτων χαθ᾽ ἑχάστην ἡμέραν βοώντων, καὶ φωνὴν ἀφιέντων. Οἱ ἄωροι θάνατοι, αἱ τῶν πραγμάτων μεταθυλαὶ, καὶ ζώντων ἡμῶν γινόμεναι, οὐ παιδεύουσιν ἡμᾶς, αἱ ὅδ ἀῤῥωστίαι καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ νοσήματα. Οὐχ ἐν τοῖς ἡμετέροις [659] δὲ σώμασι τὰς μεταδολὰ; μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῖς στοιχείοις ἴδοι τις ἄν’ καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἡλικίαις δὲ χαθ᾽ ἑχάστην ἡμέραν τὸν θάνατον μελετῶμεν, καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τὸ ἄστατον πανταχοῦ διὰ τῶν πραγμάτων χαραχτηρίζεται. Οὐδέποτε χειμὼν ἔμεινεν, οὐδέποτε θέρος, οὐδὲ ἕαρ, οὐδὲ μετόπωρον, ἀλλὰ πάντα «ρέχει καὶ ἀφίπταται καὶ ῥεῖ. ᾿Αλλὰ τί βούλει εἴπω ᾿ τὰ ἄνθη, τὰ ἀξιώματα, τοὺς βασιλεῖς τοὺς νῦν ὄντας, καὶ αὔριον οὐχ ὄντας; ἀλλὰ τοὺς πλουτοῦντας : ἀλλὰ τὰ οἰχοδομήματα τὰ λαμπρά : ἀλλὰ νύχτα καὶ ἡμέραν; ἀλλὰ τὸν ἥλιον; ἀλλὰ τὴν σελήνην; οὐ φθίνει καὶ αὐτή; καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ ἥλιος οὐχ ἐχλείπει πολλάχις, οὐ σχοτίζεται, οὐ νέφος αὐτὸν χρύπτει; Μή τι τῶν ὁρωμένων παραμένει διαπαντός; Οὐδὲν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ψυχὴ μόνη τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ ταύτης ἀμελοῦμεν. Τῶν μὲν ἀλλοιουμένων, ὡς μενόντων πολλὴν ποιούμεθα πρόνοιαν" τῆς δὲ μενούσης, ἀεὶ ὡς παρερχομένης "οὐδένα ἔχοντες λόγον. Ὁ δεῖνα μεγάλα δύναται: ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἕως αὔριον, μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἀπολεῖται" καὶ δῆλον ἐχ τῶν μείζονα δυνηθέντων, καὶ νῦν οὐδαμοῦ φαινομένων. Σχηνή τίς ἐστιν ὁ βίος, καὶ ὄναρ. Καθἀπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς σχηνῆς τοῦ σχήνους Ρ ἀρθέντος αὲ ποιχιλίαι διαλύονται, καὶ τὰ ὀνείρατα τῆς ἀχτῖνο; φανείσης πάντα ἀφίπταται" οὕτω καὶ νῦν τῆ; συνπελείας γενομένης, καὶ τῆς χοινῆς καὶ τῆς ἑνὸς ἑκάστου, πάντα λύεται καὶ ἀφανίζεται. Καὶ ξύλον μὲν, ὃ ἐφύτευσας, μένει, καὶ ἡ οἰχία, ἣν οἰχοδομεῖς, καὶ αὐτὴ μένει" ὁ δὲ τεχνίτης καὶ ὁ γεωργὸς ἀπάγονται καὶ διαφθείρονται. Καὶ τούτων γινομένων, οὐδὲ οὕτως ἐντρεπόμεθα, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἀθάνατοι ταῦτα πάντα κατασχευάζομεν, τρυφῶντες καὶ σπαταδ΄ Ἄκουσον τί φησιν ὁ Σολομῶν, ὁ ἔργῳ πεῖραν λαδὼν τῶν παρόντων πραγμάτων " ᾿ρχοδόμηςά μοι οἰκίας, φησὶν, ἐρύτευσα κήπους καὶ παραδείσους, καὶ χρυσίον ἐγένετό μοι, ἐποίησά μοι ἄδοντας καὶ ἀδούσας, ποίμγια καὶ βουκόλια. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ οὕτως ἐγένετο τρυφηλὸς, οὐδεὶς οὕτως ἔνδοξος, οὐδεὶς οὕτω σοφὸς, οὐδεὶς οὕτως ἄρχων, οὐδεὶς οὕτω χατὰ νοῦν πάντα εἶδεν αὐτῷ προχεχωρηχότα. Τί οὖν; Οὐδὲν τούτων ἀπώνατο" ἀλλὰ τί φησι μετὰ ταῦτα πάντα; Ματαιότης γὰρ, φησὶ, ματαιοτήτων, τὰ πάντα ματαιότης" οὐχ ἁπλῶς ματαιότης, ἀλλὰ χαθ᾽ ὑπερδολήν. Πεισθῶμεν αὐτῷ, παραχαλῶ, τῷ διὰ πείρας ἧχοντι " πεισθῶμεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐπιλαδώμεθα πραγμάτων, ἔνθα οὐχ ἔτι ματαιότης, ἔνθα ἀλήθεια, ἔνθα πάντα πάγια καὶ βέδαια, ἔνθα πάντα ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας ῳχοδόμηται, ἔνθα γῆρας οὐχ ἕνι, οὐδὲ πάροδος, ἔνθα πάντα ἀνθεῖ, ἔνθα πάντα ἀχμάζει, ἕνθα παλαιούμενον οὐδὲν, οὐδὲ γηράσχον, οὐδὲ τὸν Θεὸν, μὴ φόδῳ γεέννης, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπιθυμίᾳ βασιλείας. Τί γὰρ, εἰπέ μοι, τοῦ τὸν Χριστὸν ἰδεῖν ἴσον; Οὐδὲν οὐχ ἔστι. Τί δὲ τοῦ ἀπολαῦσαι τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐχείνων ἴσον; Οὐχ ἔστιν οὐδέν " εἰκότως. Οὔτε γὰρ ὀφθα.1- " μὸς εἶδε, οὔτε οὗς ἤκουσεν, οὔτε ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου ἀνέδη, ἃ ἡτοίμασεν ὁ Θεὸς, φησὶ, τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὑτόν. ᾿ μεν τούτων. Οὐχὶ μυριάχις αὐτῶν [640] κατηγοροῦμεν, ὕτι οὐδὲν ὁ βίος ὁ ἀνθρώπινος; Τί σπουδάζεις ᾿ περὶ τὸ μηδέν; τί πόνους ὑφίστασαι περὶ τὸ μηδὲν; ᾿Αλλ’ ὁρᾷς οἰχοδομὰς λαμπρὰς, καὶ τούτων ἀπατᾷ σε ἡ θέα; ᾿Αλλ᾽ εὐθέως ἴδε εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, ἀνάδλεψον ἀπὸ τῶν λίθων καὶ χιόνων πρὸς ἐχεῖνο τὸ κάλλος, “καὶ ὄψει ταῦτα ὅτι μυρμήκων καὶ χωνώπων ἐστὶν ἔργα. Ἐμφιλοσόφησον τῇ θέᾳ ἄνιθι πρὸς τὰ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ " ἐχεῖθεν χατάμαθε τὰς λαμπρὰς οἰχοδημὰς, καὶ ὄψει οὐδὲν οὔσας, ἀλλὰ παίδων ἀθύρματα μιγρῶν. Εἶδες πῶς λεπτότερος, πῶς χουφότερος, πῶς χκαθαρώτερος καὶ διανγέστερος ὁ ἀὴρ, ὅσῳ ἂν ἀνα- “Θαίνῃς εἰς ὕψος; Ἐχεϊ οἱ τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην ἐργαζόμενοι τὰς οἰκίας ἔχουσι, τὰς σχηνάς. Ταῦτα ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει χαταλύεται, μᾶλλον δὲ πρὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως; χρόνος ἐπελθὼν διέφθειρε καὶ ἡφάνισε καὶ διέλυσε" καὶ πρὸ τοῦ χρόνου δὲ ἐν αὐτῇ πολλάχις τῇ ἀκμῇ καὶ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἣ σεισμὸς χατήνεγχεν, ἣ καὶ ἐμπρησμὸς τὸ πᾶν ἐλυμήνατο. Οὐ γὰρ δὴ ἐν ταῖς ἦλικίαις τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν ταῖς οἰχοδομαῖς εἰσιν ἄωροι θάνατοι" καὶ πολλάχις τὰ μὲν σαθρὰ τῷ χρόνῳ γενόμενα, τῆς γῆς τινχχθείσης, ἔμεινεν ἀκλινῆ " τὰ δὲ ἀπαστράπτοντα, καὶ πεπηγότα, καὶ νεοχατασχεύαστα, ὑπὸ βροντῆς μόνης κατεσείσθη καὶ ἀπώλετο" καὶ τοῦτο τοῦ Θεοῦ οἰκονομοῦντος, οἶμαι, ἵνα μὴ μέγα φρονῶμεν ἐν ταῖς οἰχοδομαῖς. Βούλει καὶ ἑτέρως μὴ ἀθυμεῖν, ἐπὶ τὰ χοινὰ ἐλθὲ οἰχοδομήματα, ὧν ἴσον μετέχεις καὶ σύ. Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν, οὐκ ἔστιν οἰχία, χἂν σφόδρα ἣ λαμπρὰ, τῶν δημοσίων οἰχοδομημάτων λαμπροτέρα. Ἐνδιάτριψον ὅσον χρόνον θέλεις ἐχεῖ " σά ἔστιν ἐχεῖνα, σά ἐστι μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων " χοινά ἐστι, καὶ οὐχ ἴδια. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ τέρπει ταῦτα, φησίν, Οὐ τέρπει, πρῶτον μὲν τῇ συνηθείᾳ, δεύτερον δὲ τῇ πλεονεξίᾳ. "Ἄρα τὸ τερπνὸν ἡ πλεονεξία ἐστὶν, οὐχὶ τὸ κάλλος" ἄρα ἡ τέρψις ἡ πλεονεξία ἐστὶ, καὶ τὸ τὰ πάντων βαύλεσθαι ἰδιοποιεῖσθαι. Μέχρι τίνος πήγαμεν, καὶ χαθάπερ οἱ σχώληχες, περὶ τὸν βόρθοηον ἐγχαλινδούμεθα; Τὸ σῶμα ἡμῖν ἔδωχεν ὁ Θεὸς ἀπὸ γῆς, ἵνα καὶ αὐτὸ εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀναγάγωμεν, οὐχ ἵνα δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν εἰς γῆν χατασπῶμεν γεῶδές ἐστιν, ἀλλ᾽, ἐὰν θέλω, οὐράνιον γίνεται. “Ὅρα πόσῃ τετίμηκεν ἡμᾶς τιμῇ, τοιοῦτον ἔργον ἐπιτρέψας ἡμῖν. Ἐποίησα, φησὶν, ἐγὼ γῆν καὶ οὐρανόν" δίδωμι καὶ σοὶ δημιουργίαν, ποίησον τὴν γῆν οὐρανόν " δύνασα: γάρ. Ὁ ποιῶν πάντα, καὶ μετασκευάζων αὑτὰ, περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἴρηται. ᾿Αλλὰ ταύτην καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἔδωχε τὴν ἐξουσίαν" καθάπερ τις πατὴρ φιλόστοργος ζωγραφῶν οὐκ αὐτὸς μόνος, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ παιδίον βούλεται ἄγειν εἰς τὴν ἴσην μάθησιν. Ἐποίησα, φησὶν, ἐγὼ σῶμα καλόν δίδωμὶ σοὶ τοῦ χρείττονος τὴν δημιουργίαν" ποίητον σὺ ψυχὴν χαλήν. Εἶπον ἐγὼ, Ἐξαγαγέτω ἡ γῆ βοτάνην χόρτου, καὶ πᾶν ξύλον χάρπιμον" εἰπὲ καὶ σὺ, Ἐξ-, αγαγέτω ἡ γῆ αὕτη χαρπὸν τὸν ἴδιον, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ὃ ἐὰν θέλῃς ἐνεργῆσαι. ΠΙοιώ θέρος καὶ ὁμίχλην, χοντα ἐμπαίζειν αὐτῷ, τουτέστι, τὸν διάβολον. Οὐδὲ σοὶ ταύτης ἐφθόνησα τῆς ἐξουσίας " [641] ἔμπαιξον καὶ σὺ, εἰ θέλεις " δύνασαι γὰρ ὡς στρουθίον δῆσαι αὐτόν. ᾿Ανατέλλω τὸν ἥλιον ἐπὶ πονηροὺς καὶ ἀγαθούς " μέμησαι καὶ σὺ, μετάδος τῶν σῶν καὶ ἀγαθοῖς καὶ πονηροῖς. Ὑδριζόμενος φέρω καὶ εὐεργετῶ τοὺς ὑδρίζοντας. μίμησαι καὶ σύ" δύνασαι γάρ. Εὖ ποιῶ, οὐχ ἐπὶ ἀντιδόσει " μίμησαι καὶ σὺ, καὶ μὴ εὖ ποιήρᾶς εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν" ἄναψον καὶ σὺ τούτων λαμπροτέρους, δύνασαι γάρ" τοὺς ἐν πλάνῃ φώτισον᾽ μείζων ἡ εὐεργεσία ἐχείνη τοῦ τὸν ἥλιον ὁρᾷν τὸ ἐμὲ ἐπιγινώσχειν. Ἄνθρωπον οὐ δύνασαι “ποιῆσαι, ἀλλὰ δίκαιον δύνασαι ποιῆσαι καὶ εὐάρεττον τῷ Θεῷ. ᾿Εγὼ τὴν οὐσίαν εἰργάσαμην᾽ σὺ καλλώπισον τὴν προαίρεσιν. Ὅρα πῶς σε φιλῶ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς μείζοσί σοι ἔδωχα τὴν ἰσχύν. Ὁρᾶτε, ἀγαπητοὶ, πῶς τετιμήμεθα" καί τινες τῶν ἀλογίστων καὶ ἀγνωμόνων λέγουσι, Διὰ τί τῆς προαιρέσεώς ἐσμεν χύριοι; Ταῦτα πάντα ὅσα διήλθομεν, ἐν οἷς δυνάμεθα μιμεῖσθαι τὸν Θεὸν, εἰ μὴ προαίρεσις ἦν, οὐκ ἂν ἣν ἡμῖν δυνατὸν μιμήσασθαι. Ἄρχω, φησὶν, ἀγγέλων ἐγὼ, καὶ σὺ διὰ τῆς ἀπαρχῆς. Ἐπὶ θρόνου χάθημαι βασιλιχοῦ " καὶ σὺ συγχάθησαι διὰ τῆς ἀπαρχῆς " Συνγήγειρδ, φησὶν, καὶ συνεκάθισεν ἡμᾶς ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ Παερός. ροσχυνεῖ σε τὰ Χερουδὶμ, καὶ τὰ Σεραφὶμ, πᾶσα ἡ ἀγγελιχὴ δύναμις, ἀρκαὶ, ἐξουσίαι, θρόνοι, κυριότητες διὰ τῆς ἀπαρχῆς. Μὴ χατηγόρει τοῦ σώματος, ὃ «οσαύτης ἀπολαύει τιμῆῇς, ὃ τρέμουσι καὶ αἱ ἀσώματοι δυνάμεις. ᾿Αλλὰ τί εἴπω; οὐ τούτοις τὸ φίλερον. ἐπιδείκνυμαι μόνοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἷς ἔπαθον. Διὰ σὲ Πατέρα εἴασα, καὶ πρὸς σὲ ἦλθον τὸν μισοῦντά με καὶ ἀποστρεφόμενον, καὶ οὐδὲ ἀχοῦσαι βουλόμενον τὸ ὄνομά μου" χατεδίωξα καὶ ἐπέδραμον, ἵνα ισε χατάσχω" ἥνωσά σε καὶ συνῆψα ἐμαυτῷ Φάγε με, εἶπον, πίε με. Καὶ ἄνω σς ἔχω, καὶ χάτω συμπλέχομαί σοι. Οὐχ ἀρχεῖ σοι, ὅτι σου τὴν ἀπαρχὴν ἔχω ἄνω; οὐ παραμυθεῖται τοῦτο τὸν πόθον; καὶ χάτω πάλιν χατέθην, οὐχ ἁπλῶς μίγνυμαί σοι, ἀλλὰ σνμπολλὴ ἡ ἀνάχρασις γένηται καὶ ἡ μίξις καὶ ἡ ἕνωσις. Τὰ γὰρ ἐνούμενα ἐν οἰχείοις ἕστηχεν ὄροις " ἐγὼ δὲ συνυφαίνομαί σοι. Οὐ βούλομαι λοιπὸν εἶναί τι μέσον" ἕν εἶναι βούλομαι τὰ ἀμφότερα. Ταῦτα οὖν εἰδότες, καὶ τὴν πολλὴν περὶ ἡμᾶς αὐτοῦ χηδεμονίαν, ἅπαντα πράττωμεν, ἅπερ ἂν ἡμᾶς μὴ ἀναξίους δύναται δειχνύναι ὁ τῶν μεγάλων αὐτοῦ δωρεῶν" ὧν γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐπιτυχεῖν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι δόξα, κράτος, τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν. πρό εῦται ρ ἡμᾶ ε » Θ), ΕΧ, ἅπερ

Timēn entautha tēn therapeian legei, tēn tōn anankaiōn chorēgian. To gar epagagein, Ou phimōseis boun haloōnta, kai, "Axios ho ergatēs tou misthou autou, touto dēloi. HiDra kai hotan legę̄, Chēras tima, touto legei peri tēs tōn anankaiōn trophēs, Hina tais ogtōs chērais eparkesę̄, phēsi" kai palin, Tima tas ontōs chēras" toutesti, tas en penią" hosǭ gar an tis en penią hē, tosoutǭ mallon esti chēra. Tithēsi [656] to tou nomou, tithēsi to tou Christou, amphopera symphōnounta. Ho men gar nomos phēsin, Ou phimōseis boun aloōnta. Horąs pōs bouletai chamnein ton didaschalon? Ou gar estin, ouch estin, allos ponos toioutos, hōs ho echeinou. ᾿All' echeino men pou nomou" pōs de kai to tou Christou tithēsin? "Axios gar, phēsin, ho ergatēs tou misthou hautou. Mē tǭ misthǭ toinyn prosechōmen monǭ, alla kai pōs prosetaxe " phēsi gar, Axios ho ergatēs tēs trophēs hautou estin. Hōste ei tis tryphą kai haniekai, ouch estin axios " ei mē tis esti bous haloōn, kai pros pnigos gai pros akanthas to zeugos anechōn helchei, kai ou proteron aphistatai, heōs tais apothēchkais tous charpous eischomisei, ouk estin axios. “Ara dei meta aphthonias epirrheein tois didaschalois tēn tōn anankaiōn chorēgian, hina mē chamnōsi mēte echlyōntai, mēde peri ta michra scholazontes tōn megalōn aposterōsin heautous " hina ta pneumaticha ergazōntai, mēdena tōn biōtichōn poioumenoi logon. Toioutoi hēsan hoi Leuïtai " ouden autois emele tōn biōtikōn, hoti tois laïchois emele tēs autōn pronoias, kai nomǭ hetetachto ta tōn prosodōn, hoion hai dechatai, ta apo tōn chrysiōn, hai aparkai, hai eukai, kai polla hetera. ᾿All᾽ echeinois men eichotōs tauta enomothetei, hate ta paronta zētousin " egō de pleon ouden legō tou dein tous proestōtas echein trophas kai schepasmata, hina mē perielchōntai eis tauta. Ti de esti, Dipilēs timēs? Diplēs tēs pros tas chēras, hē tēs pros tous diachonous, ē haplōs diplēs pimēs pollēs phēsi. Mē touto toinyn monon schopōmen, hoti diplēs autous timēs ēxiōsen, all᾽ hoti prosethēche, Tous kalōs proestōtas. Ti de esti, Kalōs proestōtas? ᾿Achousōmen tou Christou legoontos " Ho poimēn ho kalos tēn psychēn hautou tithēsin hyper tōn prodatōn. NKra touto esti chalōs proestanai, mēdenos pheidesthai tēs echeinōn chēdemonias henechen. Malista, phēsin hoi kopiōntes en logǭ kai didaska.ïią. Pou nyn eisin hoi legontes mē dein logou, mēde didaschalias? hopou ge kai Timotheǭ tosauta parainei legōn, Tauta meleta, en toutois isthi kai palin, Proseche tę̄ anagnōsei, tę̄ parachilēsei" touto gar poiōn kai seauton sōseis kai tous akouontas. Kai toutous malista pantōn tōn allōn timasthai bouletai" kai tēn aipian tithēsin, hoti polyn ponon hypomenousi, phēsin. Eïchotōs. Hotan gar ho men heteros mēte agrypnę̄, mēte phrontixę̄, alla haplōs synedreuę̄ en adeią kai amerimnią, Ikeinos. de choptētai phrontizōn, meletōn, kai malista, hotan apeiros hē kai logōn tōn exōthen, pōs ou dei malisna timēs apolauein kai pro tōn allōn hapantōn auton eis tosoutous ponons aphienta? Myriais gar glōssais estin hypeuthynos " ho deina emempsato, heteros epēnesen, achlos allos diedale tēn mnēmēn kai tēn synthesin" kai dei autǭ pollēs ischyos, hōste tauta pherein. Mega gar touto, mega pros Echchlēsias oichodomēn, kai poly syntelei to didachtichous einai tous proestōtas ' chan touto mē parę̄, polla tōn en tais Echchlētiais oichetai. Dia touto meta tōn allōn, meta tou philoxenou kai tou epieichous, meta tou [657] alēptou, kai touto arithmei legōn, didachtichon. Epei dia ti didaschalos legetai? Nai, phēsin, hina tǭ biǭ didaschę̄ philosophian. “Hōste tauta peritta, kai ou dei «hēs apo tōn logōn didaschalias eis prochopēn. Kai pōs ho Paulos phēsi, Malista hoi kopiōntes en «Iogǭ kai didaschalią? hotan gar peri dogmatōn hē logos, poios bios entautha ischyn echei? Tina logon de phēsin? Ou ton chompōdē, oude ton tēn kompseian echonta tēn exōthen, alla ton ischyn pollēn chektē.menon tou pneumatos, ton syneseōs gemonta kai phronēseōs. Ou katascheuēs oun autǭ kai phraseōs dei, alla noēmatōn, oude synthēkēs ", alla phrenōn. ektos ei mē epi dyo hē triōn martyrōn. Kata gar neōterou dei echtos martyrōn katēgorian dechesthai? chata de holōs tinos, kai ouchi meta achrideias pantote dei tas chriseis poieisthai? Ti oun estin ho legei? Oude epi allōn, phēsi, malista de chata presdynerou. Presdyteron gar entautha phēsin, ouchi ō axiōma, alla tēn hēlichian, epeidēper eucholōteron amartanousin hoi neoi tōn presdyterōn. Dēlon de estin enteuthen, hoti Echchlēsian loipon hēn empepisteumenos ho Timotheos, ē kai ethnos holoklēron to «hēs ᾿Asias " dio kai peri presdyterōn autǭ dialegetai. Tous hamartanogtos enōpion pantōn elencheϑ, hina kai hoi 1oipoi phodon echōsi. Toutesti, Mē tacheōs echchopte, alla meta pollēs tēs achrideias hapanta periergazou “ hotan mentoi mathę̄s saphōs, sphodrōs epexithi, hina hoi alloi sōphronisthōsin. “Hōtper gar po haplōs chatachrinein bladeron, houtō to mē epexienai tois phaneroi? hamartēmasin, hodon esti dounai tois allois tou ta auta poiein kai tolmąn. de, eipe, dēlōn hoti ouch aplōs, alla meta apotomias " houtō gar kai hoi loipoi phothdon hexousi. Pōs oun phēsin ho Christos. Hypage, elenxon auton metaxy sou kai autou monou, ean eis se hamartę̄? mōn chacheinon synchōrei en tę̄ ekchlēsią elencheai. Y. Ti oun? ouchi schandalizei mallon to enōpion pantōn elenchesthai? Pōs? Hotan gar to hamartēma ōsin eidotes, tēn de cholasin ouketi, mallon dchandalizontai. Hōsper gar atimōrētōn menontōn tōn hamartanontōn, polloi hoi plēmmelountes " houtō pkolazomenōn, polloi hoi chatorthountes eisin. Houtō kai ho Theos epoiēse" ton Pharaō eis meson agagōn echolase, kai ton NNadouchodonosor, kai pollous eterous kai chata polin, kai kata anthrōpon horōmen dichēn dedōchotas. Ara bouletai pantas. phothon echein para tou epischopou, kai pasin hauton ephistēsin. D] aoRaiyg alla noēmatōn, hopōs an legētai, oude snneomdadi pē. 6 ch d haiï, Nop ai phadis oa hyoui gobiribouēi. di. hoi thau [deiï : RIAtaoē di ię̄ pithd pi Ny 5 (hoin [D a6] oi adaïiyb, pa as eïa eiogioϑys, theas ai sepiiϑiia 66 (8. (on. ha.. gobrythē 65 aioipii!5 ē ē] 6556 n᾽ di papēdēdpi ē Epeidē gar polla apo hyponoias chrinetai, dei, phēsin, einai tous martyrountas, kai dielenchontas hauton kata ton palaion nomon. Epi gar dyo hē triōn mareurōn stathēsetai tan rhēma. Kata Ouch eipe, mē katachrinę̄s, alla, mēde dexę̄ chatēgorian, mēde holōs eis chrisin katathę̄s. Ti oun, an kai de apo tēs chriseōs exetazomenon [058] kai touto geneathai dēlon. Ta gar hamartēmata agapēton kai dyo martyras echein, dia to lathra ginesthai kai chechrymmenōs " hōste pollēs dochimasias sēmeion touto. Ti oun, an men hōmologēmena hē ta hamartēmata, martyras de mē echę̄, alla ponēran hyponoian? Eipon anō, phēsi, Dei de auton kai martyrian kalēn echein apo tōn exōthen. Meta phodou toinyn agapōmen ton Theon " dikaiǭ men gar nomos ou cheitai " hoi de polloi kai tēn aretēn ananchę̄ meterchomenoi, kai ou prothesei, megala apo tou phodou karpountai, pollachis tas epithymias echchoptontes tas heautōn. Dia touto peri geennēs achouōmen, hina poly " ti charpōsōmetha apo tēs apeilēs kai tou phodou touton. Ee gar mellōn emthallein eis autēn tous hamartanontas, mē proeipe tautēs tēn apeilēn, polloi enepeson an eis autēn. Ei gar nyn tou phodou hēmōn tas psychas, eisi tines hoi houtō rhądiōs amartanontes, hōs oude ousēs autēs " ei mēden toutōn eirēto mēte ēpeilēto, ti ouch an eirgasametha deinon? Hōste, haper aei phēmi, tēs basileias ouch hētton hē geenna tou Theou tēn chēdemonian deichnysin. Ē geenna gar tę̄ basileią symprattei, tous anthrōpous tǭ phydǭ ōthousa pros autēn. Mē oun apēneias mēde ōmotētos einai to pragma nomisōmen, alla eleou kai philanthrōpias pollēs kai chēdemonias kai philtrou tou peri hēmas. Ei mē ēpeilēthē katastrophē epi Iōna, ouk an echōchythē hē katastrophē " ei mē eipen, hoti Katastraphēsetai Nigeui, ouch an estē Nineui" ei mē ēpeilēthē geenna, hapantes an eis geennan enetesomen᾽ ei mē ēpeilēthē pyr, oudeis an diephyge to pyr. Enantia hōn bouletai prattein legei, hina prattę̄ ha bouletai. Ou bouletai ton thanaton tou hamartōlou, kai legei ton thanaton tou hamartōlou, hina mē emdalę̄ eis thanaton " ouk eipe rhēmati monon, alla kai to ergon deichnysin, hina pheugōmen. “hina de mē tis nomisę̄ apeilēn einai to pragma monon, alla kai ontōs einai, apo tōn entautha gegonotōn dēlon pouto epoiēsen. Ē ou dochei soi tēs geennēs einai symdolon ho chatachlysmos, ho tēs pantelous panōlethrias tou hyetou tou pyros? “Hōsper gar, phēsin, en tais hēmerais Nōd ēsan gamountes kai echgamizontes, houtō kai nyn. Proeipe pro pleionos chronou tote, kai nyn prolegei pro hetōn tetrachosiōn, hē kai pleionōn, all᾽ oudeis ho prosechōn pantes mythous eo pragma einai nomizousi, pantes gelōta, oudena phothos echei, oudeis dachryei, oudeis patassei to stēthos. Ho potamos tou pyros anaurassetai, hē phlox echkai.tai, kai hēmeis gelōmen kai tryphōmen kai hamartanomen adeōs. Oudeis eis noun tēn hēmeran echeinēn lamdanei pote, oudeis ennoei, ho ti parerchetai ta paronta, hoti proskaira tauta, kaitoi tōn pragmatōn chath᾽ hechastēn hēmeran boōntōn, kai phōnēn aphientōn. Hoi aōroi thanatoi, hai tōn pragmatōn metathylai, kai zōntōn hēmōn ginomenai, ou paideuousin hēmas, hai hod arrhōstiai kai ta loipa nosēmata. Ouch en tois hēmeterois [659] de sōmasi tas metadola? monon, alla kai en autois tois stoicheiois idoi tis an’ kai en tais hēlikiais de chath᾽ hechastēn hēmeran ton thanaton meletōmen, kai en pasi to astaton pantachou dia tōn pragmatōn charachtērizetai. Oudepote cheimōn emeinen, oudepote theros, oude hear, oude metopōron, alla panta «rechei kai aphiptatai kai rhei. ᾿Alla ti boulei eipō ᾿ ta anthē, ta axiōmata, tous basileis tous nyn ontas, kai aurion ouch ontas? alla tous ploutountas : alla ta oichodomēmata ta lampra : alla nychta kai hēmeran? alla ton hēlion? alla tēn selēnēn? ou phthinei kai autē? kai autos de ho hēlios ouch echleipei pollachis, ou schotizetai, ou nephos auton chryptei? Mē ti tōn horōmenōn paramenei diapantos? Ouden, all᾽ hē psychē monē tōn en hēmin, kai tautēs ameloumen. Tōn men alloioumenōn, hōs menontōn pollēn poioumetha pronoian" tēs de menousēs, aei hōs parerchomenēs "oudena echontes logon. Ho deina megala dynatai: ᾿All᾽ heōs aurion, meta de tauta apoleitai" kai dēlon ech tōn meizona dynēthentōn, kai nyn oudamou phainomenōn. Schēnē tis estin ho bios, kai onar. Kathaper gar epi tēs schēnēs tou schēnous R arthentos ae poichiliai dialyontai, kai ta oneirata tēs achtino? phaneisēs panta aphiptatai" houtō kai nyn tē? synpeleias genomenēs, kai tēs choinēs kai tēs henos hekastou, panta lyetai kai aphanizetai. Kai xylon men, ho ephyteusas, menei, kai hē oichia, hēn oichodomeis, kai autē menei" ho de technitēs kai ho geōrgos apagontai kai diaphtheirontai. Kai toutōn ginomenōn, oude houtōs entrepometha, all᾽ hōs athanatoi tauta panta katascheuazomen, tryphōntes kai spatad΄ Akouson ti phēsin ho Solomōn, ho ergǭ peiran ladōn tōn parontōn pragmatōn " ᾿rchodomēsa moi oikias, phēsin, eryteusa kēpous kai paradeisous, kai chrysion egeneto moi, epoiēsa moi adontas kai adousas, poimgia kai boukolia. Oudeis gar houtōs egeneto tryphēlos, oudeis houtōs endoxos, oudeis houtō sophos, oudeis houtōs archōn, oudeis houtō chata noun panta eiden autǭ prochechōrēchota. Ti oun? Ouden toutōn apōnato" alla ti phēsi meta tauta panta? Mataiotēs gar, phēsi, mataiotētōn, ta panta mataiotēs" ouch haplōs mataiotēs, alla chath᾽ hyperdolēn. Peisthōmen autǭ, parachalō, tǭ dia peiras hēchonti " peisthōmen autǭ, kai epiladōmetha pragmatōn, entha ouch eti mataiotēs, entha alētheia, entha panta pagia kai bedaia, entha panta epi tēs petras ǭchodomētai, entha gēras ouch heni, oude parodos, entha panta anthei, entha panta achmazei, hentha palaioumenon ouden, oude gēraschon, oude ton Theon, mē phodǭ geennēs, all᾽ epithymią basileias. Ti gar, eipe moi, tou ton Christon idein ison? Ouden ouch esti. Ti de tou apolausai tōn agathōn echeinōn ison? Ouch estin ouden " eikotōs. Oute gar ophtha.1- " mos eide, oute hous ēkousen, oute epi kardian anthrōpou anedē, ha hētoimasen ho Theos, phēsi, tois agapōsin hauton. ᾿ men toutōn. Ouchi myriachis autōn [640] katēgoroumen, hyti ouden ho bios ho anthrōpinos? Ti spoudazeis ᾿ peri to mēden? ti ponous hyphistasai peri to mēden? ᾿All’ horąs oichodomas lampras, kai toutōn apatą se hē thea? ᾿All᾽ eutheōs ide eis ton ouranon, anadlepson apo tōn lithōn kai chionōn pros echeino to kallos, “kai opsei tauta hoti myrmēkōn kai chōnōpōn estin erga. Emphilosophēson tę̄ theą anithi pros ta en tǭ ouranǭ " echeithen chatamathe tas lampras oichodēmas, kai opsei ouden ousas, alla paidōn athyrmata migrōn. Eides pōs leptoteros, pōs chouphoteros, pōs chkatharōteros kai diangesteros ho aēr, hosǭ an ana- “Thainę̄s eis hypsos? Echeï hoi tēn eleēmosynēn ergazomenoi tas oikias echousi, tas schēnas. Tauta en tę̄ anastasei chatalyetai, mallon de pro tēs anastaseōs? chronos epelthōn diephtheire kai hēphanise kai dielyse" kai pro tou chronou de en autę̄ pollachis tę̄ akmę̄ kai tę̄ hōrą hē seismos chatēnenchen, hē kai emprēsmos to pan elymēnato. Ou gar dē en tais ēlikiais tōn anthrōpōn, alla kai en tais oichodomais eisin aōroi thanatoi" kai pollachis ta men sathra tǭ chronǭ genomena, tēs gēs tinchchtheisēs, emeinen aklinē " ta de apastraptonta, kai pepēgota, kai neochatascheuasta, hypo brontēs monēs kateseisthē kai apōleto" kai touto tou Theou oikonomountos, oimai, hina mē mega phronōmen en tais oichodomais. Boulei kai heterōs mē athymein, epi ta choina elthe oichodomēmata, hōn ison metecheis kai sy. Ou gar estin, ouk estin oichia, chan sphodra hē lampra, tōn dēmosiōn oichodomēmatōn lamprotera. Endiatripson hoson chronon theleis echei " sa estin echeina, sa esti meta tōn allōn " choina esti, kai ouch idia. ᾿All᾽ ou terpei tauta, phēsin, Ou terpei, prōton men tę̄ synētheią, deuteron de tę̄ pleonexią. "Ara to terpnon hē pleonexia estin, ouchi to kallos" ara hē terpsis hē pleonexia esti, kai to ta pantōn baulesthai idiopoieisthai. Mechri tinos pēgamen, kai chathaper hoi schōlēches, peri ton borthoēon enchalindoumetha? To sōma hēmin edōchen ho Theos apo gēs, hina kai auto eis ouranon anagagōmen, ouch hina di' autou kai tēn psychēn eis gēn chataspōmen geōdes estin, all᾽, ean thelō, ouranion ginetai. “Hora posę̄ tetimēken hēmas timę̄, toiouton ergon epitrepsas hēmin. Epoiēsa, phēsin, egō gēn kai ouranon" didōmi kai soi dēmiourgian, poiēson tēn gēn ouranon " dynasa: gar. Ho poiōn panta, kai metaskeuazōn hauta, peri tou Theou eirētai. ᾿Alla tautēn kai tois anthrōpois edōche tēn exousian" kathaper tis patēr philostorgos zōgraphōn ouk autos monos, alla kai to paidion bouletai agein eis tēn isēn mathēsin. Epoiēsa, phēsin, egō sōma kalon didōmi soi tou chreittonos tēn dēmiourgian" poiēton sy psychēn chalēn. Eipon egō, Exagagetō hē gē botanēn chortou, kai pan xylon charpimon" eipe kai sy, Ex-, agagetō hē gē hautē charpon ton idion, kai exeleusetai ho ean thelę̄s energēsai. PIoiō theros kai homichlēn, chonta empaizein autǭ, toutesti, ton diabolon. Oude soi tautēs ephthonēsa tēs exousias " [641] empaixon kai sy, ei theleis " dynasai gar hōs strouthion dēsai auton. ᾿Anatellō ton hēlion epi ponērous kai agathous " memēsai kai sy, metados tōn sōn kai agathois kai ponērois. Hydrizomenos pherō kai euergetō tous hydrizontas. mimēsai kai sy" dynasai gar. Eu poiō, ouch epi antidosei " mimēsai kai sy, kai mē eu poiēras eis ton ouranon" anapson kai sy toutōn lamproterous, dynasai gar" tous en planę̄ phōtison᾽ meizōn hē euergesia echeinē tou ton hēlion horąn to eme epiginōschein. Anthrōpon ou dynasai “poiēsai, alla dikaion dynasai poiēsai kai euaretton tǭ Theǭ. ᾿Egō tēn ousian eirgasamēn᾽ sy kallōpison tēn proairesin. Hora pōs se philō, kai en tois meizosi soi edōcha tēn ischyn. Horate, agapētoi, pōs tetimēmetha" kai tines tōn alogistōn kai agnōmonōn legousi, Dia ti tēs proaireseōs esmen chyrioi? Tauta panta hosa diēlthomen, en hois dynametha mimeisthai ton Theon, ei mē proairesis ēn, ouk an hēn hēmin dynaton mimēsasthai. Archō, phēsin, angelōn egō, kai sy dia tēs aparchēs. Epi thronou chathēmai basilichou " kai sy synchathēsai dia tēs aparchēs " Syngēgeird, phēsin, kai synekathisen hēmas en dexią tou Paeros. roschynei se ta Cheroudim, kai ta Seraphim, pasa hē angelichē dynamis, arkai, exousiai, thronoi, kyriotētes dia tēs aparchēs. Mē chatēgorei tou sōmatos, ho «osautēs apolauei timēę̄s, ho tremousi kai hai asōmatoi dynameis. ᾿Alla ti eipō? ou toutois to phileron. epideiknymai monois, alla kai hois epathon. Dia se Patera eiasa, kai pros se ēlthon ton misounta me kai apostrephomenon, kai oude achousai boulomenon to onoma mou" chatediōxa kai epedramon, hina ise chataschō" hēnōsa se kai synēpsa emautǭ Phage me, eipon, pie me. Kai anō ss echō, kai chatō symplechomai soi. Ouch archei soi, hoti sou tēn aparchēn echō anō? ou paramytheitai touto ton pothon? kai chatō palin chatethēn, ouch haplōs mignymai soi, alla snmpollē hē anachrasis genētai kai hē mixis kai hē henōsis. Ta gar enoumena en oicheiois hestēchen orois " egō de synyphainomai soi. Ou boulomai loipon einai ti meson" hen einai boulomai ta amphotera. Tauta oun eidotes, kai tēn pollēn peri hēmas autou chēdemonian, hapanta prattōmen, haper an hēmas mē anaxious dynatai deichnynai ho tōn megalōn autou dōreōn" hōn genoito pantas hēmas epitychein, chariti kai philanthrōpią tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, meth᾽ hou tǭ Patri hama tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati doxa, kratos, timē, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn. pro eutai r hēma e » Th), ECh, haper

By “honour” he means here maintenance, the supply of necessities. For his adding, “You shall not muzzle an ox that treads out the grain,” and, “The worker is worthy of his wages,” shows this. So when he says, “Honour widows,” he says this of the supply of necessary food; “so that it may relieve those who are truly widows,” he says; and again, “Honour those who are truly widows,” that is, those in poverty; for the more a woman is in poverty, the more she is a widow. He sets down the saying of the law and the saying of Christ, both agreeing. For the law says, “You shall not muzzle an ox that treads out the grain.” Do you see how he wishes the teacher to toil? For there is no other labour, none, like his. But that is the law's; how does he also set down Christ's? “For the worker,” he says, “is worthy of his wages.” Let us not, then, attend only to the wages, but also to how he commanded; for he says, “The worker is worthy of his food.” So if anyone lives in luxury and at ease, he is not worthy; unless he is an ox treading out the grain, and draws the yoke, bearing up against the stifling heat and the thorns, and does not leave off until he has brought the crops into the barns, he is not worthy. So the supply of necessities must flow abundantly to teachers, so that they may not be wearied or faint, nor, being occupied with small things, deprive themselves of the great, but may work at spiritual things, taking no account of worldly ones. Such were the Levites: they had no concern for worldly things, because the laity were concerned to provide for them, and their revenues were fixed by law, such as the tithes, the offerings of gold, the first-fruits, the vows, and much else. But to them he rightly legislated these things, since they sought things present; but I say nothing more than that those who preside ought to have food and clothing, so that they may not be distracted toward these things. And what is “double honour”? Double that given to the widows, or that given to the deacons; or simply by “double” he means much honour. Let us not, then, consider only this, that he counted them worthy of double honour, but that he added, “who preside well.” And what is “preside well”? Let us hear Christ saying, “The good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep.” So this is to preside well: to spare nothing for the sake of caring for them. “Especially,” he says, “those who labour in word and teaching.” Where now are those who say there is no need of word or teaching? when he so exhorts even Timothy, saying, “Practise these things, be in them”; and again, “Attend to reading, to exhortation; for by doing this you will save both yourself and your hearers.” And these above all others he wishes to be honoured, and he gives the reason, that they undergo much labour, he says. Naturally. For when one man neither keeps vigil nor takes thought, but simply sits by in security and freedom from care, while the other wears himself out taking thought and studying, especially when he is also unskilled in the learning from outside, how should he not above all enjoy honour, and before all others, as one who gives himself up to such labours? For he is answerable to countless tongues: so-and-so has blamed, another has praised, another has slandered his memory and his composition; and he needs much strength to bear these things. For it is a great thing, great for the building up of the church, and it contributes much, that those who preside should be apt to teach; and if this is absent, many things in the churches are lost. That is why with the other qualities, with being hospitable and gentle, with being beyond reproach, he numbers this too, saying “apt to teach.” For why else is he called a teacher? Yes, someone says, so that he may teach philosophy by his life. So these things are superfluous, and there is no need of teaching by words for progress. Then how does Paul say, “especially those who labour in word and teaching”? For when the discourse is about doctrines, what life has strength here? But what word does he mean? Not the pompous, nor that which has the elegance of the outside learning, but that which possesses great strength of the Spirit, full of understanding and wisdom. He needs, then, not ornament and diction but thoughts, however they are expressed, not composition but sense. … “Do not receive an accusation against a presbyter except on the evidence of two or three witnesses.” What? Against a younger man must one receive an accusation without witnesses? And against anyone at all, must not judgments always be made with exactness? What then does he say? Not in other cases either, he says, but especially against a presbyter. For he means here by “presbyter” not the rank but the age, since the young sin more easily than the old. And it is clear from this that Timothy had been entrusted thenceforth with a church, or rather with a whole nation, that of Asia; that is why he speaks to him about presbyters too. For since many things are judged from suspicion, there must be, he says, those who bear witness and convict him, according to the old law: “At the mouth of two or three witnesses every word shall be established.” He did not say, “Do not condemn,” but, “Do not even receive an accusation,” do not bring him to judgment at all. What then, if … being examined by the trial, this too becomes clear. For with sins it is something to be content with to have even two witnesses, because they are done secretly and in hiding; so this is a sign of much testing. What then, if the sins are acknowledged, but he has no witnesses, only an evil suspicion? I said above, he says, “He must also have a good testimony from those outside.” “Rebuke those who sin before all, so that the rest also may have fear.” That is, do not cut off quickly, but examine everything with great exactness; but when you have learned it clearly, proceed vigorously, so that the others may be brought to their senses. For just as condemning lightly is harmful, so not proceeding against open sins gives the others a road to doing and daring the same things. He said “before all,” showing that it is not to be done lightly but with severity; for so the rest too will have fear. How then does Christ say, “Go, reprove him between you and him alone, if he sins against you”? … he allows him too to be reproved in the church. What then? Does not being reproved before all rather cause scandal? How? For when they know the sin but no longer the punishment, they are scandalized the more. For just as, when sinners remain unpunished, many go wrong, so, when they are punished, many do right. So God did too: he brought Pharaoh into the midst and punished him, and Nebuchadnezzar, and we see many others too, both by cities and by persons, who have paid the penalty. So he wishes all to have fear of the bishop, and sets him over all. Let us, then, love God with fear. For the law is not laid down for the righteous; but the many, who pursue virtue by compulsion and not by choice, reap great fruit from fear, often cutting off their own desires. For this reason let us hear about Gehenna, that we may reap much fruit from this threat and fear. For if, being about to cast sinners into it, he had not foretold its threat, many would have fallen into it. For if now, though fear … our souls, there are some who sin so easily as if it did not exist, if none of these things had been said or threatened, what terrible thing would we not have done? So, as I always say, Gehenna shows God's care no less than the kingdom does. For Gehenna works together with the kingdom, driving men toward it by fear. Let us not, then, think the thing a matter of harshness or cruelty, but of mercy and great love for humankind, and of care and affection toward us. If overthrow had not been threatened through Jonah, the overthrow would not have been prevented; if he had not said, “Nineveh shall be overthrown,” Nineveh would not have stood; if Gehenna had not been threatened, we would all have fallen into Gehenna; if fire had not been threatened, no one would have escaped the fire. He says the opposite of what he wishes to do, in order to do what he wishes. He does not wish the death of the sinner, and he speaks of the death of the sinner, so as not to cast him into death. He did not say it in word only, but shows it in deed too, that we may flee. And lest anyone think the thing only a threat, and not real, he made this clear from what has happened here. Or does not the flood seem to you a symbol of Gehenna, and the utter destruction by the rain of fire? “For as in the days of Noah,” he says, “they were marrying and giving in marriage, so it is now.” He foretold it then a long time before, and now he foretells it four hundred years or more beforehand; but no one pays attention; all think the thing myths, all a laughing matter; fear holds no one, no one weeps, no one beats his breast. The river of fire is boiling up, the flame is kindled, and we laugh and live in luxury and sin fearlessly. No one ever takes that day to mind, no one considers that present things pass away, that these are temporary, although the facts cry out every day and give voice. Untimely deaths, the changes of fortune that happen while we live, sicknesses and the other diseases, do not instruct us. And one may see changes not only in our bodies but in the very elements too; and in the stages of life we practise death every day, and in all things instability is stamped everywhere on events. Winter never remained, nor summer, nor spring, nor autumn; but all runs and flies off and flows. But what would you have me speak of? The flowers, the dignities, the kings who are now and tomorrow are not? The rich? The splendid buildings? Night and day? The sun? The moon? Does not she wane too? And does not the sun itself often fail, grow dark, is it not hidden by a cloud? Does anything that is seen remain for ever? Nothing; only the soul among the things in us, and this we neglect. Of the things that change we take much care as though they remained; of the one that remains we take no account, as though it were always passing away. So-and-so has great power: but until tomorrow, and after that he will perish; and this is clear from those who had greater power and now are nowhere to be seen. Life is a stage and a dream. For just as on the stage, when the curtain is drawn up, the varied scenes are dissolved, and when the ray of light appears all dreams fly away, so now too, when the consummation comes, both the common one and that of each person, everything is dissolved and vanishes. The tree you planted remains, and the house you are building, it too remains; but the craftsman and the farmer are carried off and perish. And though these things happen, not even so are we put to shame, but we prepare all these things as though immortal, living in luxury and self-indulgence. Hear what Solomon says, who had experience of present things in deed: “I built houses for myself,” he says, “I planted gardens and parks, and I had gold; I made myself men singers and women singers, flocks and herds.” For no one was so luxurious, no one so glorious, no one so wise, no one such a ruler; no one saw everything turn out so according to his mind. What then? He enjoyed none of these things; but what does he say after all these things? “Vanity of vanities, all is vanity”; not simply vanity, but to excess. Let us believe him, I beg you, who has come through experience; let us believe him, and lay hold of things where there is no longer vanity, where there is truth, where all is fixed and sure, where all is built on the rock, where there is no old age nor passing away, where all blooms, where all is at its prime, where nothing grows old or ages … God, not from fear of Gehenna but from desire of the kingdom. For what, tell me, is equal to seeing Christ? There is nothing. And what is equal to enjoying those good things? There is nothing; naturally. For “eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man, what God has prepared,” he says, “for those who love him.” … of these. Do we not accuse them ten thousand times, saying that human life is nothing? Why do you strive for nothing? Why do you undergo labours for nothing? But you see splendid buildings, and the sight of them deceives you? Then look at once to heaven; look up from the stones and columns to that beauty, and you will see that these are the works of ants and gnats. Practise philosophy with this sight; go up to the things in heaven; from there learn what the splendid buildings are, and you will see that they are nothing, but toys of little children. Do you see how much thinner, how much lighter, how much purer and clearer the air is, the higher you ascend? There those who practise almsgiving have their houses, their tents. These things are dissolved at the resurrection, or rather before the resurrection; time comes on and destroys and obliterates and dissolves them; and before time, often in their very prime and bloom, an earthquake has brought them down, or a fire has ruined the whole. For not in the ages of men only, but in buildings too there are untimely deaths; and often those that have become rotten with time remain unmoved when the earth is shaken, while the gleaming, solid, newly built ones are shaken down and destroyed by thunder alone; and this, I think, by God's dispensation, so that we may not be proud of our buildings. If you wish not to be downcast in another way, come to the public buildings, which you share equally. For there is no house, none, however splendid, more splendid than the public buildings. Spend as much time there as you wish; those are yours, yours together with the others; they are common, not private. But these do not delight, he says. They do not delight, first through habit, second through covetousness. So the delight is covetousness, not beauty; so the pleasure is covetousness and wishing to make everything one's own. How long shall we be nailed down, and wallow like worms in the mire? God gave us the body from earth so that we might lead it too up to heaven, not so that through it we might drag the soul down to earth. It is earthy, but if I wish, it becomes heavenly. See with what honour he has honoured us, entrusting such a work to us. “I made,” he says, “earth and heaven; I give you too a work of creation: make the earth heaven,” for you can. “He who makes all things and transforms them” is said of God; but he has given this power to men too, as an affectionate father who paints wishes not only to do it himself but to bring his child to the same skill. “I made,” he says, “a beautiful body; I give you the making of the better thing: make a beautiful soul. I said, ‘Let the earth bring forth the green plant and every fruit-bearing tree’; say you too, ‘Let this earth bring forth its own fruit,’ and whatever you wish to produce will come forth. I make summer and mist … [the dragon whom I formed] to play with him,” that is, the devil. “Nor have I grudged you this power: you too play with him, if you wish; for you can bind him like a sparrow. I make the sun rise on the evil and the good; you too imitate me: share what is yours with the good and the evil. When insulted I bear it and do good to those who insult me; you too imitate me, for you can. I do good, not for a return; you too imitate me, and do not do good … into the heaven; you too kindle lights brighter than these, for you can; enlighten those in error; that kindness is greater than seeing the sun: to know me. You cannot make a man, but you can make him righteous and well-pleasing to God. I made the substance; you adorn the will. See how I love you, and have given you power in the greater things.” See, beloved, how we have been honoured; and yet some of the senseless and ungrateful say, “Why are we masters of our will?” All these things we have gone through, in which we can imitate God, if there were no free will it would not be possible for us to imitate. “I rule angels,” he says, “and you too, through the first-fruits. I sit on a royal throne, and you too sit with me through the first-fruits”; “he raised us up with him,” he says, “and seated us with him at the right hand of the Father.” The cherubim and the seraphim worship you, all the angelic power, principalities, authorities, thrones, dominions, through the first-fruits. Do not accuse the body, which enjoys such honour, before which even the bodiless powers tremble. But what shall I say? “Not by these things only do I show my love, but also by what I suffered. For your sake I left my Father and came to you who hated me and turned away from me and did not even wish to hear my name; I pursued and ran after you, to lay hold of you; I united you and joined you to myself. ‘Eat me,’ I said, ‘drink me.’ Both above I hold you, and below I am entwined with you. Is it not enough for you that I hold your first-fruits above? Does this not satisfy my longing? I came down below again; I am not simply mingled with you, but … so that the blending and mixing and union may come about. For things that are united stand within their own limits; but I am woven together with you. I no longer wish there to be anything between; I wish both to be one.” Knowing these things, then, and his great care for us, let us do everything that can show us not unworthy of his great gifts; which may we all obtain, by the grace and love for humankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father, together with the Holy Spirit, be glory, might, honour, now and always, and to the ages of ages. Amen.